a_o look_a glass_n for_o prince_n and_o people_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o hopeful_a prince_n charles_n and_o since_o augment_v with_o allegation_n and_o historical_a remarke_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n by_o m._n william_n struther_n preacher_n at_o edinburgh_n psal._n 2._o be_v wise_a o_o king_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n by_o the_o heir_n of_o andro_n hart._n 1632._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a king_n charles_n of_o great_a britain_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n both_o these_o argument_n crave_v your_o ma._n kyndlie_a patrociny_n as_o father_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o birth_n occasion_v the_o thanksgiving_n and_o son_n of_o that_o king_n who_o go_v before_o all_o king_n in_o vindicate_v royal_a authority_n god_n providence_n over_o man_n his_o last_a creature_n in_o time_n but_o first_o in_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o care_n of_o other_o creature_n comparative_o seem_v a_o neglect_n he_o have_v distinguish_v he_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n â—6_n gather_v he_o in_o society_n and_o perfect_v these_o society_n with_o a_o supereminent_a power_n that_o head_n give_v a_o native_a influence_n to_o its_o body_n and_o the_o body_n subiect_v itself_o to_o that_o head_n we_o bring_v this_o law_n from_o the_o womb_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o christ_n confirm_v it_o by_o word_n and_o example_n he_o dispose_v so_o his_o birth_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o at_o once_o he_o fulfil_v his_o father_n promise_n and_o obey_v â—_o augustus_n edict_n be_v tax_v in_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o ten_o age_n follow_v her_o head_n in_o that_o obedience_n though_o her_o work_n be_v heavenly_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o win_v 2._o soul_n â—o_o goâ—t_a and_o her_o reward_n be_v to_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o she_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o though_o ambrose_n say_v that_o sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la nullis_fw-la potest_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la aequari_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sâ—câ—do_fw-la sublimiius_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la yet_o he_o both_o practise_v and_o persuade_v obedience_n to_o prince_n but_o babâ—l_o confound_v all_o and_o antichrist_n in_o a_o more_o fearful_a collision_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n than_o the_o two_o hill_n in_o marius_n &_o sylaes_n apol._n time_n tread_v the_o honour_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dust_n he_o think_v it_o great_a to_o divide_v land_n than_o remit_v sin_n and_o thirst_n himself_o in_o their_o throne_n he_o expose_v their_o kingdom_n to_o violence_n and_o their_o sacred_a person_n and_o authority_n to_o contempt_n these_o insolence_n may_v seem_v tolerable_a in_o time_n of_o blindness_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o romulus_n apotheose_v but_o now_o after_o so_o long_o contest_v they_o maintain_v they_o their_o advocate_n affirm_v &_o paul_n the_o five_o approve_v it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a emperor_n and_o king_n the_o superior_a of_o all_o king_n from_o who_o all_o jurisdiction_n flow_v what_o ever_o in_o danger_n they_o deny_v or_o in_o necesitie_n they_o mitigate_v this_o be_v the_o just_a model_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o luciferian_n pride_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o to_o wonder_v more_o at_o the_o impudency_n of_o christ_n vicar_n usurp_v or_o the_o patience_n of_o prince_n suffering_n popery_n be_v never_o further_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n then_o since_o it_o be_v jesuit_v that_o name_n be_v not_o a_o denomination_n of_o a_o new_a zeal_n or_o goodness_n but_o the_o mask_n of_o exquisite_a craft_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o impenitency_n and_o jeâ—uâ—_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o opposition_n of_o christus_fw-la and_o antichristus_fw-la and_o cyprian_a of_o spiritus_fw-la and_o antispiritus_fw-la somay_v we_o of_o jesus_n and_o anti-iesus_n but_o god_n by_o reformation_n have_v mend_v that_o confusion_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v at_o once_o reveal_v his_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n in_o usurpation_n 17._o this_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o prince_n for_o they_o be_v free_a and_o happy_a prince_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o reform_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o thrice_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o lie_v still_o drink_v in_o her_o fornication_n god_n in_o mercy_n have_v put_v your_o ma._n in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n from_o king_n william_n of_o scotland_n 3_o and_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o henry_n 8._o 12._o of_o england_n be_v both_o ensign_n of_o your_o profession_n and_o remembrancer_n of_o your_o royal_a duty_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n your_o ma._n devotion_n testify_v the_o peaceable_a part_n of_o the_o discharge_n and_o do_v promise_v the_o other_o part_n by_o the_o sword_n when_o god_n shall_v honour_v king_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n on_o the_o whore_n and_o in_o god_n time_n they_o who_o now_o adhere_v to_o she_o shall_v count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o follow_v your_o ma._n example_n behold_v now_o your_o ma._n happiness_n in_o their_o misery_n their_o common_a end_n to_o destroy_v protestant_n have_v 22._o make_v they_o confederate_n but_o god_n have_v divide_v they_o by_o their_o private_a end_n like_o sechem_n and_o abimelech_n and_o juggle_v proteâ—s_n of_o a_o bloody_a dragon_n it_o turn_v a_o crafty_a serpent_n and_o seek_v his_o safety_n by_o wynd_v betwixt_o the_o jealousy_n of_o these_o great_a prince_n he_o be_v carry_v violent_o as_o hope_v and_o fear_n canvasse_v he_o 20._o rutilio_n fire_n will_v break_v out_o from_o abimelech_n and_o devour_v sechem_n and_o these_o prince_n shall_v dwell_v in_o brotherlie_a love_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o private_a offering_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o commoun_n joy_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o land_n present_a in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o glad_a news_n of_o the_o prince_n birth_n be_v overjoy_v and_o this_o city_n express_v their_o loyalty_n in_o all_o signification_n so_o that_o no_o place_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n can_v exceed_v 54._o it_o be_v s._n austin_n discretion_n to_o macedonius_n a_o judge_n take_v up_o with_o public_a affair_n not_o to_o detain_v he_o with_o long_a epistle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n almighty_a god_n who_o have_v set_v your_o ma._n on_o these_o three_o throne_n multiplee_v royal_a gift_n on_o your_o sacred_a person_n 6_o and_o make_v you_o a_o king_n of_o many_o royal_a blessing_n that_o great_a britain_n under_o you_o and_o your_o clement_a name_n may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o anti-christ_n a_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o land_n wherein_o god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v amen_o your_o ma._n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o servant_n m._n william_n stuther_n the_o table_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o prince_n birth_n pag._n 1_o 1._o the_o first_o part_n king_n david_n a_o supplicant_n 4._o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o monarchy_n 6._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 7._o 2._o the_o necessity_n 8._o the_o excellency_n 11._o the_o character_n of_o k._n 12._o their_o limitation_n 13._o monarchy_n the_o best_a government_n 15._o affectation_n of_o divinity_n be_v a_o frenzy_n 16_o the_o pope_n take_v with_o that_o frenzy_n 17._o error_n about_o magistracy_n 19_o 20._o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o king_n 21._o and_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n 21._o three_o way_n to_o come_v to_o a_o kingdom_n 1._o conquest_n 24._o 2._o election_n 26._o 3._o succession_n be_v better_a than_o both_o 28._o woman_n government_n lawful_a 29_o queen_n elizabeth_n instance_n determine_v the_o question_n 30._o king_n james_n instance_n 30._o a_o new_a bear_v prince_n a_o great_a blessing_n 31._o 3._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a gift_n 1._o the_o habit_n of_o justice._n 33._o religion_n fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o king_n 37._o pope_n debar_v they_o from_o it_o 38._o he_o gull_v they_o by_o cannonize_a 39_o some_o prince_n abuse_v religion_n reformation_n a_o blessing_n to_o prince_n and_o people_n 40._o pope_n tie_n god_n to_o themselves_o and_o loose_v themselves_o from_o god_n 43._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o royal_a gift_n be_v government_n 44._o 1._o the_o rule_n of_o it_o good_a law_n 45._o difficulty_n of_o judgement_n in_o cause_n party_n witness_n 46._o the_o necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o forture_n 50._o prince_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n 52._o flatterer_n of_o prince_n be_v pest_n 54._o it_o be_v faintness_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n
law_n and_o custom_n whatsoev_a of_o that_o kind_n be_v null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n 83._o so_o bellarmine_n although_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o politic_a prince_n yet_o he_o may_v confirm_v or_o infirm_a the_o law_n of_o king_n 2._o so_o then_o prince_n can_v have_v no_o law_n in_o force_n if_o the_o pope_n mislike_v they_o neither_o there_fw-mi they_o refuse_v to_o make_v such_o law_n as_o he_o think_v good_a for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o tyranny_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o kingdom_n their_o analist_n give_v this_o in_o a_o word_n potest_fw-la papa_n in_fw-la regesius_fw-la dicere_fw-la he_o be_v set_v up_o with_o full_a power_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o their_o law_n and_o though_o he_o be_v that_o lawless_a man_n yet_o he_o take_v the_o law_n of_o country_n the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o law_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o reason_n for_o so_o hildebrand_n 7_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v leasume_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o make_v new_a law_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n but_o no_o wonder_n he_o use_v such_o power_n over_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n since_o he_o have_v no_o constancy_n in_o his_o own_o law_n for_o neither_o canon_n of_o counsel_n nor_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o his_o own_o can_v bind_v he_o but_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o will_v alter_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o vary_v every_o year_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n 231_o that_o they_o be_v change_v and_o privilege_n destroy_v diminish_v and_o augment_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v make_v all_o these_o alteration_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o liberty_n they_o take_v over_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o the_o like_a uigilius_n take_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n concern_v nestorianisme_n for_o as_o he_o see_v either_o danger_n or_o peace_n he_o change_v his_o sentence_n and_o baronius_n who_o task_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n great_a fault_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v perfection_n say_v that_o uigilius_n after_o great_a consideration_n strive_v diverse_o et_fw-fr cur_n ei_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la mutato_fw-la rerum_fw-la statis_fw-la mutare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la this_o be_v their_o constancy_n even_o when_o they_o define_v out_o of_o peter_n chair_n this_o usurp_n over_o king_n concern_v law_n be_v cross_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n that_o 5_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o act_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n when_o that_o pope_n do_v so_o rid_v these_o merche_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o such_o usurpation_n as_o he_o condemn_v in_o term_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a pope_n in_o their_o usurp_n be_v go_v as_o far_o from_o the_o modesty_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o reason_n and_o conscience_n prince_n may_v be_v content_a with_o that_o tyranny_n over_o their_o law_n see_v he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o dispense_v 8._o above_o and_o contrare_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o sell_v pardon_n of_o the_o notour_n breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o no_o canon_n can_v bind_v the_o pope_n say_v their_o canonist_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v that_o lawless_a man_n and_o another_o phalaris_n boast_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o law_n this_o be_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o government_n that_o as_o a_o beast_n he_o may_v rage_v aâ—_n random_n chap._n vi_o of_o their_o four_o usurpation_n in_o censure_v king_n their_o four_o usurpation_n over_o prince_n be_v in_o censure_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o directive_a power_n but_o will_v have_v a_o coactive_a also_o to_o compel_v prince_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v because_o the_o one_o power_n without_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n 3_o and_o because_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o convenient_o furnish_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_o provyde_v if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o compel_v rebel_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v censure_n this_o 18_o be_v in_o effect_n bertrandus_fw-la blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o seem_v discreet_a enough_o except_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o vicar_n behind_o he_o who_o may_v do_v all_o 105._o thing_n and_o rodericus_fw-la have_v the_o like_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o provyde_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v so_o eminent_a a_o vicar_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v no_o discretion_n to_o speak_v so_o blasphemous_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o blaspheme_v than_o recall_v their_o error_n 1_o this_o coactive_a power_n have_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o to_o deprive_v king_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o suspension_n the_o other_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o by_o deposition_n 13_o but_o deposition_n be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a punishment_n but_o a_o imperial_a as_o when_o traian_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n and_o they_o know_v that_o excommunication_n a_o censure_n mere_o ecclesiastic_a can_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n yet_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o by_o his_o transcendent_a power_n have_v annex_v deposition_n to_o excommunication_n as_o a_o convenient_a punishment_n for_o though_o it_o exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o it_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 17_o his_o exorbitant_a power_n than_o find_v a_o right_a where_o no_o right_n be_v and_o prian_n affirm_v and_o erasmus_n mark_v it_o out_o of_o he_o that_o by_o church_n censure_n none_o be_v so_o note_v as_o to_o be_v destroy_v 51_o the_o church_n shall_v censure_v ecclesiasticklie_o and_o leave_v civil_a censure_n such_o as_o be_v deprivation_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o these_o ground_n come_v the_o absolve_a of_o people_n from_o their_o native_a alledgeance_n to_o prince_n and_o their_o rebellion_n against_o they_o the_o give_v of_o their_o kingdom_n up_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o neighbour_n prince_n or_o such_o as_o have_v any_o title_n to_o it_o or_o power_n to_o conquer_v it_o so_o suarez_n 18_o if_o the_o pope_n depose_v a_o king_n he_o may_v be_v expel_v or_o kill_v by_o they_o who_o have_v commission_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o command_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o none_o than_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o lawful_a successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o 24_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v possess_v it_o by_o a_o just_a title_n therefore_o thereafter_o he_o may_v be_v handle_v like_o a_o tyrant_n and_o consequent_o kill_v by_o any_o private_a man_n these_o position_n be_v more_o bloody_a than_o dracoes_n law_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o pope_n himself_o say_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o shall_v make_v he_o 259_o who_o be_v thy_o king_n to_o be_v no_o king_n to_o thou_o and_o though_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n shall_v relieve_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o yet_o they_o have_v forge_v that_o distinction_n to_o absolve_v &_o reconceale_v the_o person_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o franciscus_n veronensis_n 7_o albeit_o the_o king_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n esse_fw-la yet_o he_o can_v be_v a_o king_n this_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o hildebrand_n who_o after_o he_o have_v absolve_v the_o emperor_n from_o his_o excommunication_n he_o hold_v he_o still_o as_o depose_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o cause_v choose_v rudolph_n in_o his_o place_n c_o i_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o that_o man_n in_o favour_n and_o give_v he_o only_o the_o communion_n but_o have_v not_o restoree_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o which_o i_o throw_v he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o popish_a wrath_n to_o keep_v hatred_n after_o reconciliation_n and_o deposition_n after_o communion_n he_o be_v as_o void_a of_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o serpent_n cruelty_n in_o the_o second_o but_o may_v not_o humanity_n and_o mediation_n of_o other_o prince_n plead_v favour_n for_o he_o that_o be_v censure_v no_o sure_o for_o neither_o the_o 28_o emperor_n nor_o king_n of_o spain_n may_v meddle_v say_v their_o cardinal_n with_o the_o restitution_n of_o prince_n palatine_n to_o the_o electorate_v and_o his_o
of_o horse_n on_o their_o head_n or_o womb_n press_v out_o their_o brain_n and_o bowel_n be_v the_o usual_a comfort_n that_o fall_v man_n can_v sinde_v their_o death_n be_v violent_a in_o rage_n at_o their_o enemy_n and_o without_o comfort_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n from_o their_o friend_n a_o roman_a soldier_n spoil_v his_o slay_a enemy_n find_v that_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o kill_v himself_o for_o grief_n and_o what_o be_v 25._o all_o warre-fare_a but_o a_o kill_n of_o our_o brethren_n war_n than_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o remeed_n a_o wise_a physician_n go_v not_o at_o the_o first_o to_o cut_v and_o burn_v but_o after_o all_o other_o cure_n have_v fail_v so_o a_o wise_a prince_n go_v not_o to_o war_n till_o all_o peaceable_a treating_n fail_v it_o be_v not_o undertake_v for_o itself_o but_o for_o peace_n and_o some_o in_o a_o tolerable_a peace_n have_v make_v war_n for_o a_o better_a peace_n as_o a_o man_n evil_n cure_v of_o a_o break_a leg_n will_v break_v it_o again_o to_o have_v it_o better_o cure_v this_o be_v the_o task_n of_o a_o good_a king_n in_o peace_n to_o be_v furnish_v for_o war_n and_o in_o war_n to_o aim_v at_o peace_n and_o if_o he_o must_v have_v war_n abroad_o to_o keep_v love_n and_o peace_n at_o home_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o among_o themselves_o true_a religion_n in_o purity_n &_o peace_n the_o great_a care_n of_o king_n &_o subject_n of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v a_o general_a duty_n rise_v both_o for_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v all_o these_o people_n former_a blessing_n they_o strive_v carnestlie_o to_o maintain_v a_o true_a religion_n so_o theodosius_n on_o his_o deathbed_n exhort_v his_o son_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o justine_n tell_v the_o like_a to_o tiberius_n his_o successor_n it_o direct_v king_n to_o be_v king_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o people_n to_o obey_v as_o the_o lord_n people_n it_o temper_v authority_n in_o prince_n and_o sweeten_v subjection_n to_o people_n the_o great_a power_n of_o prince_n that_o may_v turn_v in_o tyranny_n be_v make_v profitable_a for_o people_n &_o the_o natural_a antipathy_n that_o be_v in_o some_o people_n be_v mitigate_v and_o so_o prince_n rule_v meekelie_a and_o people_n obey_v willing_o thereby_o king_n be_v teach_v the_o form_n of_o government_n from_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o powerful_o and_o people_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n king_n see_v great_a meekness_n join_v with_o great_a power_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o and_o people_n see_v in_o he_o a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o joseph_n and_o marie_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o education_n and_o both_o of_o they_o respect_v other_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o christian_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o that_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n out_o will_v by_o nature_n be_v captivate_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o disobedience_n but_o be_v make_v free_a by_o grace_n it_o sweet_o incline_v that_o way_n that_o god_n direct_v it_o god_n dwell_v in_o kingdom_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v harbour_v &_o by_o grace_n give_v a_o high_a qualification_n to_o man_n as_o it_o make_v they_o true_a christian_n in_o their_o person_n so_o their_o action_n and_o office_n be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v at_o his_o command_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n impyre_n have_v their_o beginning_n growth_n height_n and_o fall_v but_o they_o fall_v not_o as_o they_o rise_v they_o rise_v by_o small_a degree_n kingdom_n but_o fall_n at_o once_o as_o by_o a_o precipice_n belthazar_n in_o one_o night_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n fall_v to_o alexander_n in_o one_o day_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o forcible_a to_o make_v a_o kingdom_n immortal_a than_o religion_n true_o practise_v thereby_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o land_n as_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o shield_n kingdom_n without_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o the_o old_a monarchy_n of_o assyria_n greece_n etc._n etc._n and_o republickes_n as_o kingdom_n rome_n sparta_n &c_n &c_n be_v but_o bad_a pattern_n of_o government_n they_o go_v no_o further_a than_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v none_o other_o guide_n and_o neither_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n nor_o sanctification_n by_o grace_n they_o have_v indeed_o a_o right_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o challenge_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o far_o behind_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o flock_v of_o beast_n be_v behind_o pagan_a society_n the_o heathen_a see_v this_o far_o that_o religion_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o estate_n and_o some_o of_o they_o glory_v that_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o their_o monarchy_n 8._o not_o so_o much_o by_o power_n and_o craft_n as_o by_o their_o religion_n but_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o superstition_n we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o order_n without_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o foolishness_n wickedness_n and_o cruel_o as_o true_a religion_n bind_v prince_n &_o people_n together_o so_o kingdom_n do_v it_o kingdom_n with_o kingdom_n the_o pride_n of_o conqueror_n fall_v not_o in_o a_o godly_a prince_n all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v found_v by_o pagan_n &_o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n turn_v christian_a they_o leave_v their_o conquer_a humour_n though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o conquer_v more_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n make_v such_o king_n as_o he_o rule_v peaceable_a his_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o grace_n make_v man_n as_o lamb_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o though_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o ark_n keep_v their_o natural_a fierceness_n vet_n god_n suspend_v it_o during_o their_o bide_n there_o and_o the_o lion_n &_o the_o lamb_n live_v peaceable_o together_o nature_n and_o superstition_n bid_v man_n use_v their_o sword_n to_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o turn_v their_o sword_n in_o syth_n and_o 3._o their_o spear_n in_o mattockes_n pagan_n and_o mahumetan_n war_n against_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o against_o christian_n and_o among_o christian_n the_o conquer_a humour_n be_v not_o in_o protestant_a prince_n but_o in_o papist_n because_o their_o superstition_n mortify_v not_o their_o corruption_n but_o give_v it_o full_a liberty_n since_o the_o catholic_a king_n become_v jesuit_v as_o well_o in_o policy_n as_o in_o religion_n they_o be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o europe_n but_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v lay_v down_o that_o invade_a and_o encroach_a humour_n and_o content_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o own_o subject_n in_o peace_n but_o since_o popery_n direct_v they_o to_o oppress_v other_o and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v set_v up_o the_o negociate_a and_o statize_v order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dragon_n france_n austria_n &_o spain_n have_v their_o own_o jealousy_n and_o encroaching_n on_o other_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v popish_a but_o when_o they_o become_v reform_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o will_v accord_v among_o aug_n themselves_o so_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n like_o house_n in_o a_o city_n who_o delight_n in_o a_o neighbourlie_n concord_n by_o all_o mean_n therefore_o prince_n and_o people_n will_v religion_n maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o mixture_n or_o liberty_n to_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o true_a religion_n express_v in_o scripture_n and_o all_o false_a 20._o religion_n and_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o truth_n offend_v he_o he_o forbid_v israel_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n with_o diverse_a sort_n of_o beast_n or_o to_o sow_v it_o with_o diverse_a seed_n or_o to_o make_v garment_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a together_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o abhor_v all_o mixture_n in_o religion_n therefore_o constantine_n speak_v like_o 10._o himself_o i_o have_v think_v that_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v propon_v by_o i_o that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n one_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n shall_v be_v keep_v politic_n call_v this_o mixture_n a_o accommodation_n or_o toleration_n unlawful_a the_o cassandrian_o call_v it_o a_o mitigation_n or_o condescend_v and_o
and_o papist_n let_v these_o be_v our_o praise_n while_o we_o live_v and_o after_o death_n our_o title_n upon_o our_o gâ—aves_n that_o we_o be_v call_v roman_n and_o papist_n but_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o himself_o &_o basile_n that_o they_o count_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o heretic_n take_v their_o name_n from_o the_o haeresiarch_n this_o name_n also_o distinguishâ—th_v they_o among_o themselves_o for_o a_o papist_n proper_o be_v he_o who_o beside_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n burn_v in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o moderate_a man_n who_o be_v not_o zealous_a be_v call_v by_o they_o profane_a and_o impious_a politics_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o league_n france_n be_v cast_v in_o three_o faction_n the_o one_o be_v hugonote_n or_o protestant_n the_o other_o catholic_n &_o the_o three_o be_v politic_n who_o be_v neither_o protestant_n nor_o catholic_n but_o moderate_a papist_n and_o good_a patriot_n but_o as_o pâ—cianus_n say_v to_o the_o novatian_o i_o accuse_v not_o the_o name_n in_o you_o but_o the_o sect_n so_o we_o accuse_v not_o so_o 1._o much_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n as_o their_o factious_a disposition_n and_o proceed_n this_o usurpation_n then_o be_v the_o work_n and_o character_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v papalize_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o usurpation_n itself_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o usurpation_n and_o first_o at_o the_o entire_a of_o prince_n in_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o mater_fw-la wherein_o it_o stand_v next_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o thirdlie_o their_o defence_n and_o last_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o their_o whole_a course_n and_o fruit_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o usurpation_n it_o go_v in_o two_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o their_o administration_n at_o their_o entry_n they_o claim_v a_o absolutehand_n over_o they_o as_o though_o kingdom_n be_v their_o gift_n and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o election_n unction_n coronation_n and_o oath_n their_o election_n they_o claim_v absolute_o though_o it_o go_v now_o by_o elector_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v all_o depend_v on_o they_o so_o john_n 8._o in_o the_o election_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n we_o have_v elect_v 19_o justly_o and_o approven_v etc._n etc._n and_o their_o analist_n let_v in_o great_a letter_n elegimus_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o approbavimus_fw-la and_o he_o put_v his_o gloss_n to_o it_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v give_v at_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o more_o clearelie_o thou_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o not_o of_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n and_o lest_o it_o be_v ascryve_v to_o the_o elector_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o consistory_n have_v late_o publish_v that_o the_o elector_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n flow_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o more_o clear_o it_o be_v of_o undoubted_a right_n that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o college_n of_o elector_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o decern_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n press_v they_o to_o the_o contrair_n who_o say_v that_o power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v give_v to_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o they_o give_v we_o strange_a gloss_n that_o imperatori_fw-la potestas_fw-la caelitus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la h._n e._n à _fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la that_o be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o confirm_v â—_o anoynt_v consecrate_v and_o crown_v he_o by_o this_o gloss_n the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o crown_n of_o the_o priest_n commit_v to_o he_o their_o next_o claim_n be_v from_o the_o unction_n and_o coronation_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o ceremony_n a_o confer_v not_o authority_n upon_o the_o person_n crown_v and_o anoint_a but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o office_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o ministry_n than_o a_o absolute_a superiority_n unction_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o king_n neither_o be_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o justine_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o first_o anoint_a greek_a emperor_n and_o pipine_v in_o france_n and_o edgarus_n in_o scotland_n and_o yet_o many_o good_a prince_n be_v in_o these_o throne_n before_o they_o without_o that_o ceremony_n and_o the_o empire_n right_o enact_v it_o to_o be_v laes-majestie_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o choose_a emperor_n be_v not_o a_o emperor_n before_o his_o coronation_n albericus_fw-la apud_fw-la martam_fw-la de_fw-la lurisdict_n 1._o 17._o num._n 30._o they_o see_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v crown_v emperor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o 9_o pope_n and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o pope_n lose_v his_o privilege_n they_o make_v the_o patriarch_n coronation_n to_o be_v only_o a_o naked_a ceremony_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v operative_a and_o confer_v authority_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n but_o their_o naked_a assertion_n but_o bellarmine_n speak_v more_o true_o when_o he_o be_v correct_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o dispute_n though_o samuel_n anoint_a saul_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o 59_o god_n yet_o that_o anoint_v be_v rather_o a_o predication_n than_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o again_o samuel_n anoint_v of_o david_n be_v a_o designation_n and_o predication_n but_o not_o 13._o a_o confer_v of_o royal_a authority_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o can_v not_o ascrive_v more_o to_o the_o pope_n anoint_v of_o a_o emperor_n than_o to_o samuel_n anoint_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n at_o god_n express_a command_n but_o if_o their_o coronation_n &_o unction_n give_v authority_n to_o prince_n it_o be_v treason_n on_o their_o part_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n these_o sacred_a head_n which_o they_o have_v crown_v and_o anoint_v three_o they_o claim_v it_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o prince_n take_v at_o their_o coronation_n which_o be_v not_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v 18._o marta_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o emperor_n be_v feudatarie_a to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o servitude_n to_o the_o pope_n 93._o and_o vestanus_n testify_v that_o prince_n be_v astrict_v by_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o more_o full_o he_o show_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o oath_n when_o religion_n decay_v and_o man_n incline_v to_o impiety_n it_o become_v the_o pope_n ceremonial_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o bind_v king_n unto_o he_o both_o that_o he_o may_v see_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v their_o pride_n and_o rashness_n for_o this_o end_n they_o blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la reges_fw-la regnant_a so_o in_o effect_n prince_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n to_o reign_v precario_fw-la and_o no_o long_a than_o he_o please_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o please_v he_o this_o barclaius_n object_v and_o bellarmine_n will_v mitigate_v it_o but_o their_o practice_n say_v the_o contrare_fw-la and_o suarez_n &c_n tell_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v dominion_n over_o his_o vassal_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o pope_n feudatarie_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o vassal_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n whereupon_o he_o make_v his_o long_a digression_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o sicily_n to_o prove_v this_o superiority_n but_o innocent_a 4._o speak_v like_o a_o pope_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v our_o vassal_n yea_o our_o servant_n this_o exact_v of_o the_o emperor_n oath_n be_v far_o from_o sergius_n the_o second_o who_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o conclusion_n god_n willing_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o equivocation_n and_o loser_n of_o the_o obligen_n ent_v of_o a_o oath_n do_v here_o urge_v the_o force_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o vantage_n they_o boast_v also_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empâ—re_n imperij_fw-la as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o superiority_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o part_n therein_o but_o a_o consent_n as_o a_o special_a member_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o he_o
election_n next_o as_o in_o confirmante_fw-la by_o coronation_n the_o next_o three_o as_o in_o iudicante_fw-la dirigente_fw-la &_o corrigente_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o what_o be_v that_o one_o small_a entre_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o five_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o usurp_a and_o emulous_a power_n and_o marta_n schacharum_fw-la call_v they_o but_o cipher_n indeed_o affirm_v that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chess_n have_v nothing_o but_o name_n and_o title_n without_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v except_o they_o hold_v and_o keep_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o they_o be_v but_o as_o chesse-man_n to_o be_v place_v or_o displace_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o how_o can_v he_o claim_v a_o kingdom_n as_o christ_n successor_n see_v christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o 33_o king_n he_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o and_o when_o satan_n offer_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o refuse_v the_o pope_n must_v seek_v another_o precedent_n than_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o another_o author_n than_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n refuse_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o worship_v he_o in_o respect_n 8_o that_o idolatry_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o foster_n in_o europe_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n their_o own_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o christ_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n have_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n neither_o have_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n any_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 4_o in_o respect_n then_o of_o all_o this_o proud_a usurpation_n against_o god_n word_n right_a &_o conscience_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o their_o famous_a painter_n raphael_n urbinas_n paint_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n too_o ruddy_a and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o decorum_n of_o his_o craft_n for_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o now_o they_o be_v blush_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o successor_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o friar_n preach_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n when_o he_o see_v their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n say_v nothing_o in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o repeat_v these_o word_n why_fw-mi peter_n phy_o paul_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v silly_a man_n who_o run_v through_o the_o world_n preach_v in_o great_a distress_n whereas_o their_o successor_n equal_v and_o excee_v king_n in_o ease_n wealth_n and_o honour_n but_o if_o that_o pope_n have_v know_v the_o late_a divinity_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v that_o scoff_a friar_n with_o bellarmine_n imperare_fw-la that_o to_o to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v like_o apostle_n but_o to_o rule_v as_o king_n therefore_o spalleto_n call_v it_o miriâ—icum_fw-la pasce_fw-la a_o wonderful_a pasce_fw-la that_o admitt_v so_o many_o diverse_a and_o contrar_n sense_n it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n turn_v all_o metal_n in_o gold_n there_o be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o tyranny_n but_o it_o be_v turn_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o this_o wonderful_a pasce_fw-la they_o mind_n nothing_o but_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o mitre_n be_v call_v regnum_fw-la and_o peter_n privilege_n petri_n regalia_z this_o be_v the_o extract_n of_o old_a rome_n who_o 1_o be_v carry_v with_o desire_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o that_o same_o desire_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o make_v they_o slave_n so_o the_o late_a rome_n be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o verify_v cham_n curse_n in_o the_o pope_n servant_n of_o servant_n while_o his_o ambition_n command_v he_o herein_o he_o lose_v more_o than_o he_o gainâ—th_v while_o he_o turn_v from_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o temporal_a and_o fall_v in_o that_o shameful_a change_n whereof_o bernard_n speak_v 35_o that_o to_o change_v from_o heavenly_a to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vile_a he_o know_v the_o roman_a pride_n by_o their_o pulse_n when_o he_o fear_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o reign_v will_v pervert_v he_o 6_o in_o their_o speculation_n they_o make_v the_o spiritual_a state_n a_o substantive_a and_o the_o temporal_a state_n a_o adjective_n upon_o christ_n word_n ista_fw-la adijcientur_fw-la vobis_fw-la these_o thing_n shall_v be_v casten_z to_o you_o and_o carerius_fw-la think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o prince_n but_o here_o they_o turn_v the_o adjective_n in_o a_o substantive_n when_o they_o lie_v aâ—side_o spirituality_n for_o temporality_n and_o alvarez_n pelagius_n minatus_fw-la say_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v divinity_n and_o humanity_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v spirituality_n and_o temporality_n why_o then_o forsake_v he_o that_o divinity_n and_o turn_v all_o humane_a bernard_n tell_v that_o domination_n be_v forbid_v they_o and_o ambrose_n 1827_o that_o the_o purpure_a set_v the_o emperor_n but_o not_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o impyre_n be_v rather_o give_v by_o priest_n than_o usurp_v saint_n augustine_n allegory_n of_o the_o moon_n agree_v to_o they_o the_o foolish_a be_v change_v as_o the_o moon_n for_o when_o man_n soul_n fall_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o turn_v all_o its_o force_n on_o earthly_a thing_n let_v they_o lie_v still_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o which_o they_o cleave_v but_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o emperor_n and_o so_o call_v let_v he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o true_a notion_n pliny_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n who_o have_v slay_v many_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o cicero_n conforme_o that_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n who_o have_v kill_v one_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o uarro_n define_v a_o emperor_n who_o oppress_v his_o enemy_n according_a to_o these_o notion_n we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o emperor_n for_o after_o uarro_n he_o oppress_v all_o his_o gainsayer_n and_o over-reacheth_a pliny_n and_o cicero_n definition_n because_o he_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o a_o privilege_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v papa_n million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n without_o controlment_n herein_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o frankâ—_n arbitrian_n for_o they_o plead_v liberty_n to_o run_v to_o hell_n alone_o but_o he_o carry_v million_o with_o he_o such_o a_o rove_a come_v of_o his_o pride_n but_o god_n providence_n make_v they_o choose_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o carry_v of_o so_o many_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o fume_n of_o a_o volant_fw-fr discourse_n for_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o boast_v but_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o answer_n from_o aponius_n ant_n tribunal_n aeterni_fw-la judicis_fw-la tantarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o loss_n 23._o of_o so_o many_o soul_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n saint_n austin_n note_v that_o old_a rome_n do_v not_o count_v felicity_n for_o a_o goddess_n before_o lucullus_n time_n when_o their_o civil_a happiness_n gote_v a_o deadly_a wound_n by_o sylla_n and_o marius_n strife_n they_o smooth_v that_o real_a misery_n with_o that_o imaginary_a goddess_n so_o when_o hildebrands_n pride_n have_v overthrow_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o soothe_v all_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o ecclesiastic_a liberty_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o usurpation_n chap._n ix_o and_o first_o the_o negative_a proof_n thereof_o this_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o usurpation_n follow_v 2_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n prescryve_v against_o the_o error_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o this_o that_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n follow_v that_o rule_n call_v the_o christian_a faith_n fidem_fw-la semel_fw-la traditam_fw-la faith_n once_o delyver_v that_o need_v no_o addition_n of_o new_a article_n and_o the_o ancient_n use_v this_o praescription_n against_o heretic_n who_o can_v not_o plead_v antiquity_n and_o praescription_n of_o tyme._n so_o tertullian_n a_o after_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o rule_n say_v he_o have_v run_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o before_o former_a heretic_n much_o more_o before_o thou_o praxeas_n who_o be_v yesterday_o both_o the_o lateness_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o praxeas_n a_o yesterday-man_n will_v prove_v whereby_o it_o be_v equal_o prejudge_v against_o all_o heresy_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o and_o that_o be_v false_a that_o be_v last_o
palea_fw-la 552._o it_o be_v but_o a_o ehaffie_a argument_n and_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o paleas_fw-la in_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o garnet_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a himself_o than_o the_o cretian_a for_o be_v ask_v what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o death_n will_v declare_v he_o a_o martyr_n he_o answer_v i_o a_o martyr_n 163._o oh_o what_o a_o martyr_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n now_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n pronunce_v against_o i_o be_v most_o just_a here_o their_o martyr_n dissavowe_v his_o martyrdom_n but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o rebellion_n perjury_n and_o slaughter_n 170_o but_o i_o dare_v hazard_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o point_n upon_o richeomus_n own_o ground_n that_o pestilent_a and_o abominable_a seat_n say_v he_o which_o king_n david_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n that_o be_v the_o monster-bearing_a seat_n 27_o whence_o flow_v the_o doctrine_n which_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n shall_v abhor_v as_o the_o pest._n we_o subscrive_v this_o proposition_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o geneve_n and_o we_o of_o rome_n but_o let_v baronius_n 4._o make_v the_o assumption_n for_o we_o both_o in_o peter_n chair_n say_v he_o be_v intrude_v man_n monstrous_a most_o filthy_a in_o life_n most_o dissolute_a in_o manner_n and_o every_o way_n most_o vile_a and_o genebrard_n more_o full_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 10_o some_o fifty_o pope_n fall_v close_o away_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o be_v rather_o inordinat_a and_o apostaticke_a than_o apostolic_a what_o can_v be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o this_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o pestilent_a seat_n or_o let_v they_o show_v any_o seat_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o broodie_a of_o monster_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n last_o they_o purge_v we_o as_o yet_o say_v bellarmine_n 31_o the_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o rise_v who_o pull_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o they_o to_o establish_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o pass_v both_o their_o uncharitable_a censure_n in_o adjudge_v king_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o challenge_v we_o of_o flattery_n we_o easy_o evince_v this_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o we_o neither_o preach_v nor_o practice_v king-killing_a since_o they_o accuseu_v of_o flattery_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o so_o horrible_a a_o fact_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n have_v be_v still_o abhor_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a parricide_n if_o first_o the_o assasines_n and_o then_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o make_v it_o common_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o close_o this_o point_n of_o recrimination_n with_o 42_o cyprian_a let_v they_o consider_v who_o serve_v either_o their_o fury_n or_o lust_n do_v forget_v divine_a law_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o vaunt_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o can_v they_o prove_v and_o when_o they_o can_v destroy_v the_o innocence_n of_o other_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o rub_v blotte_n on_o they_o by_o lie_v and_o false_a rumour_n and_o with_o augustine_n 7._o i_o desire_v they_o to_o look_v in_o their_o own_o glass_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o shame_n to_o blush_v to_o object_v such_o thing_n to_o us._n chap._n xv._n the_o three_o colour_n of_o their_o tyranny_n to_o wit_n tergiversation_n the_o three_o colour_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v tergiversation_n apol._n wherein_o they_o carry_v themselves_o variouslie_o deny_v excuse_v transfer_v it_o on_o other_o or_o make_v apology_n for_o their_o deny_v richeomus_n deny_v plain_o these_o position_n which_o jesuites_n affirm_v as_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o on_o their_o doctrine_n that_o king_n excommunicate_a be_v tyrant_n &_o may_v be_v kill_v 174._o that_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o clemens_n or_o castellus_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o 174_o that_o the_o violence_n that_o fall_v out_o come_v not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholics_n jesuit_n the_o like_a have_v becanus_n and_o hussius_n a_o jesuite_n follow_v his_o master_n gretzer_n and_o scribanius_n spend_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o amphitheatre_n to_o that_o end_n thus_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o strast_n when_o they_o be_v take_v red_a hand_n with_o some_o mischief_n if_o they_o can_v not_o get_v it_o deny_v than_o they_o excuse_v it_o so_o cydonius_n speak_v of_o mariana_n bloody_a doctrine_n mariana_n quid_fw-la write_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n tell_v that_o his_o little_a diminutive_a be_v a_o superlative_a even_o a_o damnable_a treasone_n when_o they_o damn_v the_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v public_o three_o they_o transfer_v it_o and_o shift_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o clergy_n cast_v it_o on_o the_o laic_n the_o laic_n on_o the_o clergy_n the_o secular_a priest_n on_o the_o religious_a order_n the_o other_o order_n on_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jesuit_n cast_v it_o on_o other_o order_n again_o fourthlie_o when_o they_o see_v some_o tragical_a event_n of_o their_o garnet_n doctrine_n as_o a_o king_n kill_v a_o treasonable_a plot_n disappoint_v or_o discover_v when_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o in_o the_o powder_n treason_n than_o they_o take_v they_o to_o a_o pology_n so_o cydonius_n write_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o jesuite_n garnet_n to_o lay_v that_o crime_n off_o he_o and_o his_o society_n and_o apol._n richeomus_n when_o he_o see_v france_n abhor_v the_o fact_n of_o castellus_n the_o parliament_n condemn_v they_o the_o pyramid_n erect_v and_o the_o jesuit_n banish_v he_o labour_v to_o purge_v their_o order_n of_o that_o treason_n this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_v of_o word_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jesuit_n of_o douai_n set_v out_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o parliament_n sentence_n against_o castle_n but_o in_o a_o free_a contest_v and_o dispute_v they_o maintain_v these_o matter_n flat_o the_o pope_n say_v bellarmine_n 46_o may_v bind_v secular_a prince_n by_o excommunication_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n he_o may_v by_o that_o same_o loose_a his_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n may_v bind_v these_o same_o people_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o excommunicate_a king_n but_o choose_v another_o king_n to_o themselves_o and_o more_o peremptorly_a king_n 45_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v depryve_v of_o their_o dominioun_n and_o d._n marta_n give_v he_o that_o same_o power_n over_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o franciscus_n veronensis_n 49_o affirm_v that_o the_o anoint_v that_o make_v toâ—o_o they_o king_n be_v wâ—â—ed_v off_o by_o excommunication_n and_o they_o make_v private_a man_n and_o by_o private_a man_n may_v be_v kill_v that_o they_o be_v furious_a man_n and_o 61_o aught_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o bind_v and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o commoun_n father_n for_o remeede_n 63._o as_o for_o castellus_n attempt_v to_o kill_v henry_n the_o four_o he_o call_v it_o a_o just_a fact_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o humane_a in_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o condemn_v it_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a as_o the_o arrow_n or_o stroke_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o julian_n and_o as_o the_o fact_n of_o ehud_n 142._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o though_o that_o be_v little_a it_o be_v plus_fw-la quam_fw-la ehudi_n more_o than_o that_o of_o ehud_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o meritorious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o heroic_a work_n both_o in_o attempt_v and_o constant_a endure_a torment_n for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o his_o honorarie_a punishment_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v of_o sin_n in_o that_o stroke_n that_o he_o crave_v god_n pardon_v for_o his_o miss_n in_o not_o kill_v he_o but_o strike_v out_o a_o tooth_n as_o for_o jaques_n clement_n kill_v of_o henry_n the_o three_o he_o call_v it_o a_o heroic_a work_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o generous_a 272_o etc._n etc._n and_o mariana_n 6_o insult_v upon_o that_o kill_a king_n let_v henry_n the_o three_o kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o poison_a knife_n thirst_n in_o his_o bowel_n hildebrand_n also_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n we_o hold_v the_o statute_n of_o our_o predecessor_n do_v absolve_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n all_o these_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o
they_o call_v aliqua_fw-la ratione_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la necessaria_fw-la commodas_fw-la ratioone_n congruum_fw-la remedium_fw-la convenientem_fw-la medelam_fw-la and_o simancha_n such_o like_a flourish_v of_o word_n resolve_v in_o a_o summar_n &_o violent_a destroy_n of_o king_n their_o church_n be_v like_o some_o late_a physician_n who_o weary_a of_o galens_n methodicke_n cure_v take_v they_o to_o paracelsus_n mineral_n and_o extract_n so_o they_o leave_v the_o method_n of_o lenity_n and_o love_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o summar_n deal_v ure_n seca_fw-la burn_v &_o cut_v and_o of_o all_o cure_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o their_o monarchy_n which_o they_o think_v come_v of_o king_n they_o like_v best_a to_o cut_v the_o basilicke_a vein_n the_o kâ—nglâ—e_a head_n of_o nation_n be_v that_o they_o shoot_v at_o and_o that_o not_o at_o the_o â—are_n as_o peter_n do_v to_o malchus_n but_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o throat_n â—â—_o clement_n castellus_n and_o raviliacke_n do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n so_o all_o this_o limitation_n be_v but_o a_o mist_n cast_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sword_n put_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n to_o use_v it_o absolute_o and_o summarlie_o at_o his_o pleasure_n chap._n xviii_o of_o their_o idle_a and_o futile_a distinction_n their_o three_o ludification_n of_o prince_n be_v by_o idle_a and_o futile_a distinction_n and_o first_o of_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v such_o bloody_a sentence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n 7._o as_o pope_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n next_o they_o distingiush_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a power_n but_o a_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n thirdlie_o they_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v but_o indirect_a and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la that_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o king_n but_o of_o a_o private_a man_n that_o a_o excommunicate_a king_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v lawful_o kill_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v these_o that_o albeit_o deposition_n of_o king_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o it_o exccede_v not_o the_o pope_n power_n item_n though_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n restore_v a_o king_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o restore_v he_o not_o to_o his_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v if_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o these_o distinction_n without_o 12_o smile_v for_o they_o know_v they_o be_v but_o cousening_n as_o though_o we_o will_v say_v that_o david_n cause_v kill_v uriah_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o adulterer_n to_o cover_v his_o adultery_n with_o bersheba_n be_v his_o sin_n the_o less_o before_o god_n or_o if_o a_o thief_n shall_v deny_v that_o he_o steal_v his_o neighbour_n good_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o direct_o by_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o indirect_o by_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o window_n shall_v he_o escape_v punishment_n and_o when_o saul_n pretend_v a_o spiritual_a good_a end_n to_o samuel_n in_o spare_v the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v he_o allow_v of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v these_o foolry_n they_o be_v feign_v to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o a_o wicked_a course_n beside_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o power_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o some_o afrme_v it_o absolute_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o philppus_fw-la nerâ—us_n scholar_n congregationis_fw-la oratorij_fw-la other_o deny_v it_o absolute_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o call_v profaine_a politic_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n like_o meteor_n hang_v between_o these_o two_o press_v to_o agree_v they_o with_o distinction_n and_o mitigation_n the_o canonist_n go_v from_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o schoolman_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o so_o bellarmine_n 19_o confess_v that_o there_o lack_v no_o chyding_n among_o they_o of_o what_o sort_n &_o quality_n that_o power_n be_v that_o be_v whither_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o &_o proper_o temporal_a or_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a itself_o but_o by_o certain_a consequence_n and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n dispone_v of_o temporal_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o of_o the_o nature_n the_o quality_n and_o use_v of_o this_o power_n why_o trouble_v they_o the_o world_n in_o tyrannical_a exerce_a of_o it_o this_o be_v as_o augustine_n note_v of_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v like_o sampsons_n 80._o fox_n though_o their_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a yet_o their_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n be_v one_o two_o of_o they_o speak_v not_o one_o way_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o fire_v the_o world_n they_o use_v papa_n ut_fw-la papa_n like_o juggler_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o knowledge_n they_o grant_v he_o may_v err_v ut_fw-mi doctor_n but_o not_o ut_fw-la papa_n there_o papa_n carry_v away_o the_o privilege_n but_o herein_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n he_o may_v not_o use_v it_o in_o temporal_a thing_n ut_fw-la papa_n but_o as_o summus_fw-la princip_n spiritualis_fw-la here_o papa_n have_v lose_v his_o privilege_n i_o require_v they_o to_o agree_v these_o two_o that_o since_o his_o knowledge_n and_o power_n be_v transcendent_a thing_n why_o the_o one_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o papa_n and_o not_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o trick_n they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o say_v some_o thing_n and_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o their_o turn_n for_o this_o cause_n bellermine_n architectus_fw-la be_v justly_o call_v by_o some_o of_o they_o a_o unhappy_a devyser_n of_o distinction_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o qui_fw-la defendunt_fw-la imagine_v adorarilatria_fw-la coguntur_fw-la uti_fw-la subtilissimus_fw-la distinctionibis_fw-la quas_fw-la vix_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la 22._o intelligunt_fw-la nedum_fw-la populus_fw-la imperitus_fw-la who_o defend_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v cultulatriae_fw-la that_o their_o distinction_n per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o impropriè_fw-la relatiuè_n terminative_a &_o conterminatiuè_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o scarce_o they_o who_o use_v they_o do_v understand_v they_o far_o less_o the_o ignorant_a people_n cardinal_n peronius_n have_v a_o new_a devyce_n which_o he_o call_v a_o double_a wall_n about_o king_n that_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o down_n cast_v partain_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o â—ut_v to_o the_o body_n etc._n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n err_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n this_o he_o do_v to_o gull_v the_o estate_n of_o france_n and_o to_o hold_v off_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o leadgeance_n a_o better_a guard_n to_o king_n than_o his_o fancy_n where_o be_v his_o double_a wall_n when_o both_o their_o king_n be_v kill_v the_o parricid_v wait_v neither_o on_o the_o church_n definition_n nor_o the_o subject_n consent_n but_o go_v on_o at_o the_o jesuit_n instigation_n with_o his_o eloquence_n he_o blow_v that_o assembly_n blind_a and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o blind_a passive_a obedience_n that_o the_o jesuit_n active_a blind_a obedience_n may_v ruin_v all_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o they_o presume_v on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o prince_n as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o such_o distinction_n neither_o be_v miscreant_n stay_v from_o attempt_v treason_n but_o rather_o inbolden_v while_o as_o coney_n they_o may_v play_v under_o the_o clapper_n of_o such_o sandy_a distinction_n neither_o be_v prince_n secure_v from_o violence_n neither_o comfort_v hereby_o if_o it_o shall_v overtake_v they_o what_o comfort_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o to_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o you_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n in_o a_o ordinar_n course_n by_o a_o direct_a power_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o indirect_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v suffer_v himself_o under_o such_o injury_n to_o be_v so_o mock_v i_o turn_v gretzers_n word_n upon_o they_o reprove_v plessie_n for_o chap_a at_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o â—eâ—_n pear_n but_o thou_o be_v come_v o_o plessie_n too_o latâ—_n sal_fw-la and_o slow_a a_o advocate_n for_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v long_a siâ—â—_n judge_v and_o do_v and_o a_o late_a and_o no_o patrociny_n be_v of_o alike_o worth_a so_o their_o cardinal_n late_o fancy_v guard_n prove_v no_o guard_n but_o how_o shall_v prince_n stand_v content_a with_o these_o distinction_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a for_o the_o hard_a temper_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o nerius_n scholar_n please_v he_o better_o doctor_n marta_n 19_o mock_v
further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v confederate_a to_o one_o empire_n that_o so_o the_o general_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v more_o sudden_a passage_n but_o now_o that_o same_o empire_n must_v be_v dissolve_v to_o make_v way_n to_o antichrist_n that_o from_o that_o city_n he_o may_v the_o more_o fit_o send_v out_o his_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n thirdlie_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o removal_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o what_o remain_v he_o break_v down_o by_o depose_v removal_n king_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o remark_n that_o their_o first_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o image_n which_o the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o a_o godly_a zeal_n have_v put_v out_o of_o church_n as_o onuphrius_n 108._o mark_v that_o constantine_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v resist_v the_o emperor_n philippieus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o gregory_n the_o second_o ibid._n be_v more_o bold_a and_o cut_v the_o empire_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o grecian_n so_o idolatry_n and_o rebellion_n begin_v together_o and_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v god_n in_o the_o one_o they_o forsake_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o other_o but_o more_o full_o they_o weaken_v the_o empire_n when_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o follower_n bring_v in_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n speak_v of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o empire_n 5._o that_o shall_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o mid_n and_o of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o bid_v take_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o augustine_n 39_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v that_o speech_n from_o moses_n and_o it_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a it_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v or_o slay_v but_o in_o the_o new_a to_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o excommunication_n now_o be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o kill_v but_o baronius_n vene_z macta_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la kill_v and_o eat_v have_v bring_v the_o evangelic_a censure_n back_o again_o to_o the_o legal_a kill_n and_o so_o every_o way_n they_o help_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o excommunication_n break_v the_o reverence_n of_o emperor_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n and_o by_o usurpation_n beat_v they_o down_o and_o set_v other_o prince_n against_o they_o therefore_o crantzius_n write_v of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o sit_v in_o imperialibus_fw-la cry_v out_o vides_fw-la petre_n 93._o successorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la vides_fw-la christ_n vicarum_fw-la tuum_fw-la quo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la superbia_fw-la servi_fw-la servorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la thou_o see_v o_o peter_n thy_o successor_n thou_o see_v o_o christ_n thy_o vicar_n next_o as_o they_o do_v cast_v it_o down_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o themselves_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v emperor_n sede_fw-la vacant_a though_o when_o the_o popedom_n vake_v the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n and_o when_o a_o bishopric_n vake_v the_o chapter_n have_v power_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o the_o like_a power_n to_o the_o elector_n in_o the_o â—aking_n of_o the_o impire_n his_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a senate_n and_o so_o old_a rome_n be_v casten_z in_o a_o new_a mould_n &_o the_o monarchy_n turn_v in_o a_o hierarchy_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o oppress_v of_o the_o monarchy_n bellarmine_n give_v we_o advantage_n 47._o in_o this_o point_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n but_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o and_o more_o declare_v by_o this_o confession_n so_o long_o as_o pope_n keeped_a apostolic_a &_o primitive_a verity_n they_o give_v obedience_n to_o prince_n but_o whâ—â—_n they_o turn_v apostaticke_a they_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o inquitie_n come_v among_o their_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v this_o be_v one_o 5._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v bellarmine_n grant_v a_o inclination_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v almost_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o it_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o â—uinate_v but_o not_o altogether_o this_o be_v all_o which_o we_o crave_v for_o we_o urge_v not_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o such_o a_o decay_n as_o make_v way_n for_o antichrists_n entry_n but_o greizer_n 55._o be_v more_o bold_a and_o bid_v we_o go_v to_o prage_n and_o vienne_n and_o see_v whither_o or_o no_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v decay_v 7._o but_o we_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o see_v if_o he_o find_v a_o roman_a emperor_n there_o either_o in_o person_n power_n or_o credit_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o a_o emperor_n of_o vienne_n but_o of_o rome_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o that_o his_o send_n of_o we_o to_o prage_v or_o vienne_n be_v a_o grant_n of_o our_o claim_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o emperor_n of_o rome_n his_o strength_n now_o be_v in_o no_o part_n within_o these_o bound_n that_o be_v roman_a province_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o and_o some_o age_n follow_v the_o quadi_n &_o marcomanni_n etc._n etc._n be_v border_a enemy_n on_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o beside_o these_o province_n that_o now_o he_o possess_v he_o have_v not_o as_o emperor_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n austria_n be_v his_o hereditary_a duchy_n and_o he_o hold_v boheme_n and_o hungary_n by_o intrusion_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o naked_a shadow_n empire_n for_o cure_v this_o blow_n doctor_n marta_n have_v a_o odd_a conceit_n after_o he_o have_v refute_v alciat_n for_o affirm_v the_o empire_n to_o have_v be_v ruinate_v by_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o stand_v yet_o in_o full_a integrity_n first_o 23_o because_o the_o title_n and_o ensign_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n for_o so_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n will_v be_v in_o their_o former_a integrity_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o â—unâ—ient_a title_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n also_o the_o pope_n stand_v in_o his_o former_a large_a jurisdiction_n because_o he_o keep_v his_o title_n and_o peter_n key_n for_o his_o arm_n but_o they_o see_v the_o contraire_fw-fr hereof_o to_o their_o grief_n for_o he_o want_v more_o than_o the_o half_a of_o his_o ancient_a bound_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o provinciale_a romanum_n descryve_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o catalogus_fw-la annatarum_fw-la prescrive_v the_o sum_n receive_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o prelate_n as_o for_o ensign_n they_o overthrow_v their_o assertion_n the_o emperor_n bear_v the_o double_a eagle_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o two_o impyre_n the_o western_a seat_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o eastern_a in_o constantinople_n but_o these_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o title_n for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n or_o in_o any_o province_n of_o old_a pertain_v to_o they_o and_o though_o the_o eagle_n be_v now_o double_a yet_o they_o can_v do_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o that_o that_o one_o may_v when_o marius_n first_o put_v it_o in_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o legion_n his_o other_o reason_n be_v ridiculous_a 26._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n world_n spain_n etc._n etc._n be_v quotitative_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o no_o subject_n to_o the_o empire_n 26_o these_o be_v mockery_n and_o no_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v by_o its_o division_n in_o several_a kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o sophistry_n it_o stand_v entire_a not_o withstand_v of_o that_o division_n and_o what_o a_o emperor_n be_v he_o that_o have_v neither_o respect_n nor_o obedience_n of_o king_n within_o his_o empire_n who_o be_v both_o great_a and_o mighty_a than_o he_o 5._o in_o so_o do_v martaes_n quotitative_a part_n destroy_v the_o quiddity_n of_o his_o imaginary_a universal_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o assyrian_a persian_a and_o grecian_a yea_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n yet_o stand_v in_o their_o integrity_n because_o thâ—se_a province_n and_o land_n over_o which_o they_o rule_v be_v yet_o extant_a and_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v never_o decay_v till_o the_o last_o day_n because_o thâ—se_a province_n shall_v also_o continue_v till_o then_o but_o bellarmine_n
56._o piety_n and_o prudence_n the_o remeâ—de_n of_o their_o difficulty_n 59_o 2._o people_z the_o subject_a of_o government_n 62._o man_n be_v most_o oblige_a and_o most_o disobedient_a 64._o god_n church_n most_o easy_o govern_v 66._o â—_z govern_v of_o themselves_o 67._o of_o their_o court_n 69._o 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a government_n peace_n 73._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n 74._o of_o war_n 78._o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o true_a religion_n their_o great_a task_n 81_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o mankind_n 82._o no_o mixture_n with_o a_o true_a religion_n 84._o reconciliation_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v impossible_a 85._o confusion_n of_o holland_n 86._o damage_n of_o schisâ—â—es_n 89._o three_o sort_n of_o king_n 1._o of_o god_n king_n 90._o 2._o machiavell_v tyrant_n 91._o 3._o of_o the_o pope_n vassal_n 97._o the_o pourtrate_n of_o â—_o perfect_a king_n 98._o tyrant_n both_o affright_n and_o be_v affright_v 102._o people_n heart_n a_o king_n great_a conquest_n 102._o their_o love_n his_o best_a guard_n 103._o a_o happy_a land_n 105._o scotland_n happiness_n 106._o great_a britain_n happiness_n 107._o speech_n to_o the_o nobility_n 108._o to_o the_o college_n of_o justice._n 108._o to_o edinburgh_n 108._o aprayer_n for_o the_o king_n 109._o for_o the_o queen_n 109._o for_o the_o prince_n 110._o for_o the_o subject_n 110._o true_a thanksgiving_n be_v true_a obedience_n 111._o errata_fw-la pag._n lin._n â—ault_n mend._n â—_o in_o marg._n peremptores_fw-la paâ—eicidâ—â—_n 44._o â—_o do_v more_o do_v no_o more_o 47._o 2._o the_o their_z â—â—_o â—1_n be_v best_o be_v most_o 76._o 21._o more_o deal_n 86._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o look_a glass_n for_o prince_n and_o people_n deliver_v first_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o hopeful_a prince_z charles_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a 1._o say_v the_o prophet_n for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_o i_o presume_v so_o far_o of_o your_o christian_a affection_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o need_v not_o exhort_v you_o to_o joy_n the_o cheerfulness_n of_o your_o countenance_n testify_v the_o great_a joy_n of_o your_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o use_n and_o express_v of_o so_o just_a and_o great_a a_o joy_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o great_a mercy_n with_o the_o birth_n 1630._o of_o a_o prince_n on_o saturnday_n last_o and_o refresh_v we_o yesternight_o with_o these_o good_a tiding_n that_o blessing_n have_v many_o blessing_n in_o it_o a_o child_n a_o male_a child_n and_o a_o first_o bear_v male_a child_n that_o come_v to_o perfection_n a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n 395._o that_o have_v no_o brother_n the_o apparent_a heir_n of_o all_o these_o three_o kingdom_n and_o i_o may_v say_v the_o first_o bear_v heir_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v some_o history_n wrongouslie_o affirm_v that_o some_o king_n be_v monarch_n of_o this_o whole_a isle_n and_o that_o same_o error_n do_v creep_v in_o the_o counsel_n speak_v of_o primat_n but_o the_o first_o speak_v as_o they_o affect_v and_o the_o other_o follow_v that_o error_n in_o simplicity_n they_o borrow_v that_o style_n of_o a_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a isle_n from_o severus_n time_n and_o take_v the_o march_n of_o it_o from_o his_o wall_n some_o have_v be_v bear_v heir_n of_o several_a kingdom_n in_o it_o but_o till_o now_o we_o find_v none_o bear_v heir_n of_o they_o altogether_o and_o that_o to_o a_o king_n stand_v in_o the_o just_a title_n and_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o they_o all_o these_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o and_o the_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o our_o sin_n deserve_v they_o cry_v for_o judgement_n and_o our_o conscience_n tell_v that_o we_o deserve_v it_o more_o than_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v scourge_v beyond_o sea_n but_o behold_v when_o he_o may_v shower_v down_o deserve_v plague_n he_o send_v we_o undeserued_a blessing_n god_n worship_n have_v two_o odd_a solemnity_n of_o fast_v solemnity_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o solemn_a thanks_n for_o blessing_n receive_v than_o of_o mourning_n for_o plague_n imminent_a or_o incumbent_n and_o better_o to_o hear_v now_o our_o drum_n in_o the_o street_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o castle_n by_o their_o sound_n call_v we_o to_o these_o joyful_a meeting_n than_o to_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n there_o be_v no_o affection_n so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o pleasant_a joy_n it_o be_v create_v in_o we_o as_o a_o power_n to_o make_v use_n of_o good_a when_o the_o heart_n have_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o good_a it_o can_v but_o rejoice_v at_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o these_o action_n about_o good_a it_o abide_v most_o glad_o in_o itself_o we_o bring_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n of_o sorrow_n in_o grief_n the_o heart_n be_v close_v within_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o selfe-consumption_n for_o its_o own_o folly_n no_o temporal_a good_a enter_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o joy_n for_o it_o fill_v it_o and_o then_o it_o delyt_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o joy_n as_o the_o own_o element_n and_o dilate_v itself_o to_o utter_v that_o joy_n conceive_v as_o the_o ear_n be_v open_v wide_o to_o hear_v good_a and_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o so_o the_o heart_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o the_o mouth_n to_o express_v that_o joy._n and_o what_o better_a express_v than_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n on_o god_n by_o thanksgiving_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o joy_n so_o it_o may_v return_v to_o he_o again_o a_o well_o express_v joy_n make_v a_o sweet_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o a_o new_a blessing_n but_o excess_n of_o joy_n eâ—anishing_v in_o fleshlie_o insolence_n and_o not_o reflect_v on_o god_n provoke_v he_o who_o we_o shall_v please_v such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o pagan_n in_o their_o solemnity_n but_o god_n word_n 35._o direct_v we_o better_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o blessing_n receive_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n to_o that_o blessing_n that_o his_o mercy_n there_o in_o may_v every_o way_n appear_v and_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v this_o as_o we_o ought_v let_v we_o call_v on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o crave_v such_o direction_n from_o his_o word_n that_o in_o this_o solemn_a and_o public_a joy_n we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o too_o he_o the_o text._n psal._n 72._o 1._o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n 2._o he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n 3._o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n the_o first_o part_n k._n david_n a_o suitor_n look_v not_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o every_o part_n of_o this_o text_n word_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o use_n as_o we_o do_v in_o sermon_n but_o only_o for_o such_o point_n as_o this_o occasion_n crave_v in_o sum_n it_o contain_v a_o prayer_n of_o king_n david_n for_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o offer_v three_o thing_n to_o our_o consideration_n the_o suitor_n who_o pray_v be_v king_n david_n next_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v for_o solomon_n and_o thirdlie_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suit_v which_o be_v three_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o kingly_a wisdom_n verse_n 1._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o that_o gift_n in_o righteous_a judgement_n verse_n 2._o and_o thirdlie_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o gift_n so_o use_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n verse_n 3_o for_o the_o first_o the_o suitor_n be_v king_n david_n a_o father_n for_o supplicant_n his_o child_n a_o king_n for_o his_o succeed_a son_n and_o a_o prophet_n for_o one_o that_o god_n be_v to_o bless_v nature_n may_v move_v he_o as_o a_o father_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o son_n and_o civility_n as_o a_o king_n a_o great_a father_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o successor_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v move_v divinly_a to_o suit_v that_o which_o god_n have_v show_v he_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v in_o the_o first_o two_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o ordinary_a grace_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o king_n to_o seek_v this_o blessing_n in_o the_o three_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o augment_v the_o former_a two_o be_v privy_a to_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o particular_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prayer_n but_o a_o blessing_n the_o one_o suit_v
god_n institution_n man_n have_v his_o own_o end_n of_o vain_a glory_n avarice_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o god_n be_v therein_o punish_v sin_n so_o also_o provyde_v order_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v with_o principality_n as_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_n justice._n there_o be_v sundry_a way_n to_o come_v 8_o to_o a_o kingdom_n the_o suffrage_n of_o people_n in_o election_n victory_n in_o conquest_n birth_n in_o succession_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o magistracy_n who_o give_v kingdom_n and_o transfer_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o king_n be_v it_o 11._o be_v the_o divine_a law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n be_v by_o divine_a providence_n they_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n their_o beginning_n course_n and_o end_n seeâ—es_v to_o some_o to_o be_v of_o fortune_n and_o such_o as_o contemn_v that_o blind_a idol_n ascrive_v they_o to_o fate_n a_o imaginary_a necessity_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v all_o humane_a kingdom_n humana_fw-la man_n by_o sin_n have_v draw_v on_o many_o necessity_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v lawful_a calling_n as_o their_o remeede_n and_o supply_v and_o if_o we_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o body_n they_o go_v calling_n in_o four_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v of_o calling_n absolutlie_o necessary_a for_o our_o be_v as_o husbandry_n and_o pasturage_n the_o two_o leg_n whereon_o the_o great_a body_n of_o man_n stand_v we_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n we_o walk_v on_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o these_o two_o calling_n draw_v the_o substance_n out_o of_o it_o in_o fruit_n and_o flesh_n for_o our_o necessity_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o all_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o field_n the_o second_o be_v 9_o of_o such_o calling_n as_o beside_o necessity_n have_v great_a profit_n for_o our_o well_o be_v as_o craft_n and_o merchant_n these_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a calling_n the_o first_o perfect_v they_o by_o art_n the_o other_o change_v these_o fruit_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n these_o be_v as_o the_o two_o hand_n in_o this_o great_a body_n the_o three_o be_v of_o such_o calling_n as_o beside_o necessity_n and_o profit_n have_v also_o ornament_n for_o our_o better_a be_v these_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o body_n in_o liberal_a science_n and_o profession_n etc._n etc._n they_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o man_n and_o make_v he_o a_o man_n proper_o the_o four_o be_v of_o such_o calling_n as_o beside_o necessity_n profit_n and_o ornament_n be_v for_o human_a perfection_n for_o our_o best_a be_v in_o this_o life_n &_o that_o be_v principality_n &_o government_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o civil_a body_n perfect_v it_o with_o humane_a excellency_n but_o the_o pastoral_n call_n answer_v all_o these_o respect_n spiritual_o god_n make_v all_o this_o plain_a in_o the_o beginning_n first_o he_o 26._o give_v adam_n a_o be_v then_o appoint_v he_o maintenance_n 16._o and_o a_o law_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v his_o first_o business_n be_v till_v of_o the_o ground_n by_o cain_n and_o pasturage_n 2._o by_o abel_n as_o mean_n to_o help_v the_o difficulty_n of_o maintenance_n that_o come_v by_o the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o the_o â—arth_n for_o his_o sin_n thereafter_o come_v the_o invention_n of_o mechanic_n trade_n 22._o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o these_o two_o simple_a calling_n and_o government_n come_v in_o also_o in_o the_o own_o degree_n and_o period_n last_o when_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n 4._o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a and_o from_o that_o sense_n seth_n call_v his_o son_n enosh_n that_o be_v miserable_a or_o calamitous_a â—hen_o religion_n 26._o be_v solemn_o exercise_v by_o in-calling_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o find_v such_o misery_n as_o neither_o humane_a invention_n industry_n nor_o government_n can_v help_v &_o therefore_o take_v they_o above_o all_o to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v mitigate_v the_o just_a curse_n by_o his_o supervenient_a blessing_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o better_a paradyse_n than_o they_o have_v lose_v three_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v in_o adam_n the_o husbandlie_a adam_n government_n over_o eva_n his_o wife_n the_o fatherlie_a over_o his_o child_n and_o the_o princely_a over_o all_o mankind_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o first_o be_v more_o a_o bond_n of_o love_n with_o his_o wife_n another_o himself_o the_o three_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o authority_n as_o a_o superior_a over_o inferior_n and_o the_o second_o be_v mix_v of_o love_n and_o authority_n as_o mankind_n increase_v so_o god_n draw_v out_o the_o line_n of_o principality_n in_o family_n town_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v both_o several_a part_n of_o principality_n and_o image_n of_o it_o to_o testify_v that_o mankind_n can_v well_o subsist_v without_o government_n every_o man_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o body_n of_o many_o part_n and_o every_o part_n have_v the_o own_o temper_n and_o form_n to_o be_v a_o seat_n or_o instrument_n of_o some_o power_n in_o he_o the_o soul_n likewise_o have_v diversity_n of_o power_n to_o understand_v remember_v will_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o diversity_n they_o have_v all_o such_o a_o respect_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o government_n for_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o several_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v call_v man_n a_o little_a kingdom_n government_n then_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n without_o which_o land_n neither_o house_n nor_o city_n nor_o nation_n can_v stand_v no_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o the_o world_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n without_o it_o but_o a_o liveless_a and_o confuse_a mass_n they_o be_v not_o set_v to_o work_v in_o their_o several_a calling_n neither_o have_v they_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n neither_o use_n nor_o enjoy_v of_o their_o fruit_n but_o government_n as_o a_o vigorous_a life_n quicken_v all_o give_v a_o beauty_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o ability_n to_o every_o particular_a member_n it_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o head_n and_o from_o thence_o flow_v to_o every_o member_n to_o enable_v it_o for_o its_o own_o office_n i_o need_v not_o to_o enlarge_v this_o point_n this_o city_n &_o other_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v sometime_o quicken_v and_o warm_v civil_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n be_v now_o in_o a_o languish_a widowhood_n because_o of_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o that_o warm_a sun_n principality_n make_v a_o great_a relation_n in_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o principality_n head_n and_o such_o a_o head_n as_o receive_v due_a respect_n from_o other_o calling_n employ_v itself_o again_o to_o their_o good_a they_o sustain_v it_o by_o their_o office_n and_o labour_n and_o it_o recompense_v they_o with_o a_o mutual_a sustain_n in_o that_o it_o provyde_v for_o they_o both_o liberty_n to_o labour_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o peace_n to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n without_o which_o the_o better_a their_o lot_n be_v the_o great_a cross_n if_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o by_o war_n or_o oppression_n it_o be_v god_n wisdom_n to_o rule_v man_n by_o man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o people_n some_o of_o mankind_n above_o the_o rest_n though_o king_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o nature_n yet_o their_o degree_n and_o spirit_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n that_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o command_v &_o obey_v may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_a and_o then_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o pleasant_a he_o have_v bind_v these_o far_o distant_a degree_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o kind_n king_n command_v their_o inferior_n love_o as_o their_o own_o kind_n &_o inferior_n obey_v king_n willing_o as_o their_o own_o kind_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o kind_n distinguish_v by_o god_n in_o degree_n keep_v that_o relation_n content_o the_o head_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n differ_v in_o their_o place_n &_o office_n yet_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n in_o one_o body_n the_o head_n command_v they_o not_o rigorouslie_o neither_o do_v they_o obey_v it_o grudginglie_o but_o all_o their_o office_n be_v do_v in_o love_n to_o other_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o place_n and_o degree_n be_v absolute_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o he_o command_v every_o one_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o according_a to_o their_o place_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o make_v
add_v moreover_o a_o aptitude_n to_o use_v his_o power_n aright_o and_o in_o subject_n it_o lose_v not_o the_o obligement_n of_o obedience_n but_o confirm_v it_o rom._n for_o if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o need_v not_o pay_v tribute_n nor_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o superior_n he_o fall_v in_o a_o great_a error_n 55._o and_o the_o jew_n sin_v not_o because_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o a_o king_n but_o caesar_n but_o because_o they_o deny_v christ._n it_o be_v a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o maintain_v a_o right_a government_n in_o the_o world_n 13._o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o render_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o one_o gift_n one_o degree_n &_o one_o office_n but_o in_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n do_v respect_v other_o preeminency_n in_o prince_n &_o subjection_n in_o people_n stand_v well_o with_o grace_n &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v direct_v the_o one_o in_o command_v &_o the_o other_o in_o obey_v without_o any_o disparagement_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o who_o say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v say_v also_o let_v every_o 1._o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n since_o grace_v then_o have_v the_o own_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n it_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o civil_a body_n of_o kingdom_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o heathen_a prince_n 4._o for_o their_o jurisdiction_n destroy_v not_o their_o humanity_n but_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o both_o it_o enable_v humanity_n in_o they_o to_o curb_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o oppressor_n the_o heavenly_a city_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o lodge_v in_o the_o earthly_a city_n of_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a requite_n all_o for_o that_o her_o lodging_n to_o destroy_v they_o therefore_o let_v that_o heavenly_a city_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o that_o earthly_a city_n so_o long_o as_o she_o sojourn_v in_o it_o that_o since_o mortality_n be_v common_a to_o both_o city_n concord_n may_v be_v keep_v between_o they_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v it_o these_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n passim_fw-la for_o even_o reasonless_a creature_n have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a licence_n that_o they_o seek_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a liberty_n 1â—_n as_o be_v say_v of_o old_a to_o the_o donatist_n their_o forefather_n according_a to_o these_o deceitful_a and_o vain_a opinion_n the_o reins_n be_v loose_v to_o humane_a licence_n and_o all_o sin_n leave_v unpunished_a that_o a_o boldness_n to_o hurt_v and_o a_o liberty_n of_o wantonness_n may_v reign_v without_o the_o bar_n and_o opposition_n of_o law_n yea_o take_v away_o that_o which_o wholesome_a doctrine_n command_v wise_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o world_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o second_o be_v a_o popular_a error_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o people_n magistrate_n receive_v only_a benefit_n of_o subject_n and_o give_v no_o recompense_n again_o but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o duty_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v mutual_a and_o their_o fruit_n also_o the_o wise_a govern_n of_o king_n and_o peace_n follow_v be_v as_o great_a a_o good_a as_o people_n can_v give_v to_o they_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o together_o by_o mutual_a respect_n &_o the_o more_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o both_o the_o party_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v neither_o possibility_n nor_o hope_n of_o safety_n to_o either_o but_o in_o their_o agreement_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n fall_v in_o this_o same_o error_n they_o depart_v from_o their_o senate_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o ease_n while_o the_o people_n endure_v labour_n and_o lose_v of_o war_n but_o menenius_n agrippa_n cure_v that_o error_n by_o a_o popular_a comparison_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v angry_a on_o a_o time_n at_o the_o belly_n because_o by_o their_o care_n and_o service_n all_o thing_n be_v purchase_v for_o it_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v ease_n in_o the_o midst_n 2_o of_o the_o body_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n hereupon_o they_o conspire_v against_o it_o that_o the_o hand_n shall_v not_o bear_v meat_n to_o the_o mouth_n nor_o the_o mouth_n receive_v it_o nor_o the_o tooth_n bray_v it_o but_o while_o by_o this_o anger_n they_o will_v dantoun_n the_o belly_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n fall_v in_o extreme_a consumption_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o nourish_v than_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n while_o it_o send_v out_o prepare_v food_n to_o every_o part_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o quite_o their_o miscontentment_n and_o do_v their_o wont_a office_n to_o the_o belly_n by_o this_o rude_a and_o popular_fw-la oration_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o hear_v of_o concord_n and_o at_o once_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o senate_n the_o bee_n give_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o their_o king_n he_o alone_o among_o 21_o so_o busy_a labourer_n be_v exeme_v from_o labour_n and_o yet_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o large_a room_n of_o the_o throng_n hive_n the_o direction_n for_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o prince_n &_o obey_v prince_n they_o in_o the_o lord_n god_n care_v of_o king_n be_v both_o for_o their_o place_n which_o he_o assign_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o their_o work_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o people_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o place_n so_o far_o above_o they_o to_o love_v they_o for_o their_o work_n so_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v 1._o they_o daily_a to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o magnify_v his_o ordinance_n in_o their_o government_n so_o david_n example_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o these_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n their_o condition_n also_o crave_v this_o for_o their_o education_n be_v usual_o in_o liberty_n without_o controlment_n and_o since_o corruption_n in_o subject_n break_v out_o in_o great_a insolence_n what_o may_v it_o do_v in_o king_n great_a power_n without_o great_a wisdom_n and_o a_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n be_v dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o possessor_n and_o those_o they_o rule_v their_o place_n lay_v they_o open_a to_o many_o danger_n and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n on_o our_o part_n to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v both_o for_o their_o good_a and_o our_o own_o though_o profit_n the_o fruit_n come_v first_o on_o prince_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o room_n it_o come_v to_o we_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n bide_v not_o there_o but_o slyde_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n so_o when_o servant_n prayer_n bring_v down_o blessing_n on_o king_n the_o people_n be_v therein_o bless_v also_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o king_n he_o tell_v that_o our_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o 1._o when_o god_n bid_v his_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o captivity_n he_o promise_v that_o in_o 7._o their_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n the_o stand_a and_o fall_v of_o prince_n import_v their_o subject_n 24._o great_o so_o long_o as_o david_n walk_v in_o his_o uprightnes_n god_n bless_v he_o &_o his_o people_n but_o when_o he_o wax_v proud_a satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o number_v they_o &_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o when_o rehoboam_n forsake_v the_o lord_n he_o fall_v not_o alone_o but_o all_o israel_n fall_v with_o he_o when_o one_o of_o the_o people_n go_v wrong_a he_o alone_o perish_v but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o prince_n involve_v many_o &_o hurt_v all_o that_o he_o rule_v 1â—7_n the_o fall_n of_o king_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o people_n for_o as_o by_o their_o virtue_n we_o be_v safe_a so_o by_o their_o error_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a king_n 3._o it_o be_v then_o most_o profitable_a that_o good_a king_n reign_n long_o and_o that_o profit_n be_v not_o so_o
much_o to_o themselves_o as_o to_o these_o they_o rule_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n great_a gift_n suffice_v they_o to_o true_a happiness_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o good_a government_n come_v down_o to_o their_o subject_n the_o next_o duty_n require_v of_o subject_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v of_o fear_n only_o than_o their_o subjection_n be_v servitude_n and_o themselves_o be_v slave_n but_o when_o it_o be_v of_o conscience_n their_o obedience_n be_v sonlie_o and_o they_o themselves_o loyal_a subject_n then_o they_o obey_v for_o conscience_n when_o they_o reverence_n god_n ordinance_n in_o prince_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o power_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o rewarder_n of_o obedience_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n 1._o for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n of_o succession_n in_o a_o monarchy_n the_o king_n son_n this_o be_v king_n solomon_n for_o david_n be_v a_o king_n but_o not_o a_o king_n son_n and_o absalon_n and_o adonijah_n be_v king_n son_n but_o not_o king_n so_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o text_n be_v proper_a to_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n whereof_o two_o thing_n arise_v god_n designation_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o prophet_n acquiesce_v thereto_o god_n designation_n be_v that_o solomon_n among_o all_o david_n son_n solomon_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v his_o father_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v 5_o the_o â—hrone_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o king_n david_n say_v to_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v my_o son_n solomon_n among_o all_o my_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o know_v and_o near_o to_o david_n not_o a_o friend_n or_o cousin_n but_o his_o son_n whereby_o god_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o david_n line_n by_o succession_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a doctrine_n for_o succession_n in_o kingdom_n great_a disput_n have_v be_v make_v about_o these_o three_o way_n of_o come_v to_o a_o kingdom_n election_n succession_n kingdom_n and_o conquest_n but_o god_n here_o conclude_v for_o succession_n every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v both_o the_o own_o good_a and_o ill_a but_o that_o be_v best_a which_o have_v least_o ill_a and_o most_o good_a and_o that_o be_v succession_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v and_o ofttimes_o the_o least_o worthy_a be_v most_o ambitious_a to_o conquer_v therefore_o the_o ordinary_a remeed_n against_o conquest_n be_v violent_a election_n and_o succession_n conquest_n be_v nothing_o but_o violence_n and_o a_o formal_a tyranny_n it_o begin_v with_o blood_n it_o grow_v and_o be_v keep_v with_o blood_n pride_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o conqueror_n and_o hatred_n in_o they_o that_o be_v conquer_v be_v the_o due_a relation_n of_o it_o their_o subjection_n be_v not_o of_o love_n but_o constraint_n and_o while_o their_o body_n be_v awe_v their_o will_n rebel_v with_o a_o continual_a wish_v and_o wait_v of_o opportunity_n to_o oppress_v their_o oppressor_n as_o it_o begin_v with_o violence_n so_o it_o must_v stand_v and_o the_o usual_a â—illers_n for_o that_o stand_a be_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o race_n of_o former_a ruler_n and_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n that_o their_o new_a body_n may_v have_v a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a sinew_n providence_n and_o may_v live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o former_a law_n and_o race_n but_o two_o thing_n seem_v to_o warrant_n conquest_n providence_n and_o prescription_n providence_n put_v such_o a_o people_n under_o the_o conquest_n of_o such_o a_o king_n and_o prescription_n in_o civil_a matter_n seem_v to_o mend_v the_o error_n of_o a_o faulty_a right_n but_o concern_v providence_n man_n fault_n shall_v not_o be_v father_v on_o it_o god_n be_v ever_o just_a in_o punish_v a_o nation_n by_o oppress_v her_o liberty_n when_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v full_a and_o vet_n the_o instrument_n of_o that_o oppression_n do_v sin_n grievous_o for_o while_o god_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o be_v serve_v their_o own_o ambition_n they_o have_v neither_o god_n end_n before_o they_o nor_o the_o disposition_n that_o he_o require_v but_o in_o their_o conquest_n be_v like_o nimrods_n mighty_a hunter_n and_o oppresser_n while_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n so_o he_o speak_v of_o ashur_n o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v 6._o send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n &_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o nation_n not_o afew_n they_o look_v neither_o to_o god_n glory_n nor_o man_n good_a but_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o humour_n prescription_n be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o just_a right_n it_o can_v neither_o denude_v sufficient_a the_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o his_o right_n nor_o invest_v the_o usurper_n with_o a_o sufficient_a right_n before_o god_n or_o in_o conscience_n it_o be_v rather_o tolerate_v for_o eschew_v endless_a plead_v then_o allow_v though_o it_o make_v a_o fashion_n of_o right_n before_o man_n yet_o with_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o long_a usurpation_n except_o consent_n of_o people_n follow_v for_o what_o be_v not_o valide_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v make_v valide_fw-la by_o process_n of_o time_n god_n indeed_o have_v ever_o just_a cause_n to_o punish_v nation_n for_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o ask_v conqueror_n wherefore_o they_o trouble_v peaceable_a people_n and_o destroy_v man_n woman_n &_o child_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o thing_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o pride_n in_o a_o burn_a desire_n of_o reign_v 6._o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o mankind_n and_o shed_v blood_n for_o this_o only_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v conqueror_n whereas_o more_o just_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pest_n of_o mankind_n to_o make_v war_n on_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o tread_v down_o innocent_a people_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o desire_n of_o reign_v what_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v else_o but_o a_o great_a robbery_n therefore_o that_o pirate_n 4_o be_v â—ustlie_o commend_v for_o his_o witty_a answer_n he_o give_v alexander_n who_o den_n and_v why_o he_o trouble_v the_o sea_n with_o piracy_n he_o answer_v and_o why_o do_v thou_o rob_v the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o but_o that_o i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o little_a ship_n and_o thou_o do_v it_o with_o a_o navy_n so_o slaugh_v ere_fw-we commit_v by_o one_o be_v count_v a_o crime_n but_o don_n by_o army_n be_v count_v courage_n dâ—na_fw-la and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cruel_o and_o not_o innocence_n make_v great_a sin_n unpunished_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o brigand_n and_o such_o conqueror_n but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v punish_v because_o he_o be_v weak_a the_o other_o be_v count_v a_o conqueror_n and_o make_v law_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v strong_a this_o prescription_n be_v now_o the_o main_a ground_n whereby_o the_o prince_n pope_n maintain_v his_o usurpation_n over_o king_n he_o see_v that_o reason_n have_v beat_v he_o from_o his_o three_o old_a pretend_a ground_n of_o divine_a right_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o donation_n of_o prince_n therefore_o he_o be_v come_v now_o to_o this_o four_o ground_n of_o prescription_n the_o last_o refuge_n of_o oppressor_n but_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o kind_o to_o such_o a_o new_a usurper_n they_o shall_v remember_v their_o own_o law_n he_o who_o allege_v prescription_n ought_v also_o to_o prove_v a_o just_a title_n 13._o because_o prescription_n without_o a_o title_n be_v but_o corruption_n they_o can_v never_o as_o yet_o prove_v a_o title_n but_o a_o late_a usurpation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o their_o usual_a sophistry_n for_o when_o we_o require_v a_o reason_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n of_o their_o usurpation_n over_o prince_n they_o give_v we_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n of_o some_o usurp_a pope_n concern_v election_n to_o kingdom_n if_o man_n be_v patient_a to_o suffer_v
providence_n rule_v the_o matter_n or_o they_o who_o tumultuous_a have_v voycetherein_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o give_v it_o where_o they_o see_v god_n have_v give_v worth_a sure_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o enter_v to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o since_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o most_o un_fw-fr worthy_a be_v most_o ambitious_a they_o supply_v that_o want_n of_o worth_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o voice_n they_o also_o who_o have_v suffrage_n be_v usuallic_fw-la carry_v more_o with_o hope_n and_o fear_v than_o with_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o election_n make_v ofttimes_o butchery_n in_o kingdom_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o foreraine_a invasion_n by_o conquest_n &_o faction_n within_o by_o election_n but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v from_o without_o and_o the_o other_o at_o home_n election_n be_v both_o the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o tumult_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o find_v many_o elector_n agree_v in_o one_o as_o it_o be_v to_o find_v their_o agreement_n in_o good_a but_o succession_n be_v rule_v of_o god_n who_o provyde_v himself_o of_o prince_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o thereafter_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o more_o princely_a education_n than_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o free_a election_n that_o carry_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o force_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n even_o as_o in_o the_o factious_a choose_n of_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o enrol_v as_o a_o lawful_a pope_n who_o be_v canonicallie_o elect_v 1._o but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o strong_a faction_n and_o his_o competitor_n though_o both_o more_o worthy_a and_o choose_v canonicallie_o if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a by_o force_n be_v call_v the_o antipope_n they_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o that_o though_o they_o come_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o tolerate_v they_o than_o to_o rend_v the_o church_n with_o a_o schism_n this_o also_o bring_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o empire_n augustus_n invent_v a_o praetorian_a band_n of_o 1200_o old_a soldier_n in_o show_n to_o strengthen_v the_o empire_n but_o indeed_o it_o ruin_v it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o election_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o army_n senate_n &_o emperor_n for_o after_o that_o julius_n race_n end_v they_o take_v too_o much_o on_o they_o and_o afterward_o carry_v the_o matter_n absolute_o and_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o change_v emperor_n every_o day_n that_o they_o may_v find_v daily_a donative_n and_o reward_n so_o the_o way_n apol_n to_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v neither_o man_n worthiness_n nor_o the_o election_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a band_n who_o be_v altogether_o saleable_a prefer_v they_o who_o give_v large_a money_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o janisar_n the_o turk_n praetorian_a band_n and_o so_o will_v the_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n jamsar_n do_v when_o they_o have_v hank_v up_o the_o affair_n of_o popery_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o succession_n be_v better_a than_o either_o conquest_n or_o election_n it_o way_n want_v the_o tumult_n of_o election_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o conquest_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o people_n begin_v with_o birth_n and_o confirm_v by_o education_n it_o bury_v the_o seed_n of_o change_n but_o election_n keep_v they_o green_a and_o fresh_a as_o a_o tusked_a wall_n in_o building_n make_v more_o way_n for_o building_n it_o relieve_v king_n of_o many_o care_n how_o to_o come_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o how_o to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o their_o people_n their_o birth_n prevent_v these_o care_n and_o at_o once_o possess_v they_o both_o in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o people_n heart_n it_o be_v also_o most_o pleasant_a to_o people_n because_o it_o secure_v they_o from_o fear_n of_o change_n that_o come_v of_o conquest_n or_o election_n and_o settle_v their_o affection_n sweet_o on_o their_o native_a prince_n they_o delight_v rather_o to_o be_v under_o a_o know_a lord_n than_o a_o stranger_n the_o son_n of_o their_o king_n be_v bring_v up_o among_o their_o they_o know_v their_o dispossion_n and_o manner_n and_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o afaire_fw-fr they_o need_v neither_o a_o interpreter_n for_o language_n a_o great_a band_n of_o humane_a society_n nor_o a_o mediator_n to_o the_o love_n of_o a_o native_a prince_n they_o count_v they_o their_o foster_n and_o consort_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n their_o heart_n embrace_v they_o as_o their_o desire_a head_n what_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o prince_n such_o as_o bless_v be_v god_n i_o see_v in_o you_o all_o this_o day_n bot_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n wedding_n the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o their_o new_a bear_a prince_n and_o the_o earnest_n &_o engage_v of_o a_o constant_a love_n to_o they_o hereafter_o that_o bond_n be_v native_a and_o strong_a that_o begin_v at_o the_o birth_n yea_o and_o soon_o in_o the_o great_a desire_n that_o people_n have_v of_o native_a prince_n before_o their_o birth_n and_o god_n who_o begin_v so_o soon_o confirm_v it_o by_o time_n to_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n moreover_o both_o election_n and_o conquest_n yield_v to_o succession_n succession_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v to_o a_o kingdom_n for_o conqueror_n be_v settle_v do_v labour_n to_o establish_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n by_o succession_n and_o many_o kingdom_n sometime_o elective_a be_v turn_v to_o succession_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o remanent_fw-la will_v do_v so_o be_v time_n and_o so_o both_o conquest_n and_o election_n by_o a_o open_a consent_n do_v acknowledge_v succession_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n in_o that_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v change_v in_o it_o some_o good_a man_n otherwise_o have_v speak_v harshlie_o of_o woman_n lawful_a government_n as_o a_o inconvenient_a of_o succession_n but_o that_o be_v more_o from_o some_o particular_a than_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o person_n &_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n they_o wrest_v the_o these_o to_o their_o own_o hypothese_n and_o in_o a_o prejudicate_a manner_n determine_v the_o cause_n by_o some_o bad_a accident_n of_o their_o essent_fw-la time_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o as_o they_o see_v it_o practise_v in_o some_o this_o be_v to_o give_v law_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o expone_fw-la his_o providence_n as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o own_o liberty_n and_o latitude_n but_o to_o force_v upon_o it_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o please_v they_o but_o other_o speak_v more_o moderate_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a than_o the_o 8._o law_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o discharge_v man_n to_o make_v their_o daughter_n their_o heir_n and_o god_n give_v this_o law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o zelophehads_n daughter_n that_o they_o succeed_v in_o their_o father_n portion_n of_o canaan_n as_o they_o be_v son_n if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o he_o shall_v cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v to_o his_o daughter_n this_o island_n in_o our_o time_n have_v see_v two_o great_a instance_n instance_n in_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n the_o first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o happy_a memory_n in_o who_o god_n refute_v real_o that_o objection_n that_o be_v take_v from_o woman_n government_n he_o bless_v she_o forty_o five_o year_n reign_v with_o such_o prosperity_n both_o spiritual_a and_o worldly_a as_o few_o king_n can_v equal_v of_o former_a time_n only_o zenobia_n seem_v to_o strive_v with_o she_o but_o she_o be_v nothing_o like_a for_o what_o she_o do_v be_v by_o borrow_a force_n and_o after_o she_o have_v prove_v valorous_a for_o a_o time_n be_v take_v captive_a to_o rome_n lead_v in_o triumph_n and_o die_v private_a but_o elizabeth_n do_v all_o under_o god_n with_o her_o own_o force_n she_o lend_v army_n to_o other_o as_o this_o land_n france_n and_o the_o low-countries_n can_v testify_v and_o after_o a_o long_a prosperous_a reign_n die_v in_o she_o own_o palace_n in_o a_o true_a religion_n in_o peace_n with_o god_n love_n of_o her_o subject_n commendation_n of_o her_o enemy_n thuan._n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o succeed_a of_o k._n james_n of_o happy_a instance_n memory_n in_o his_o youth_n papist_n feed_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o his_o turn_n and_o that_o without_o any_o occasion_n of_o that_o fancy_n offer_v by_o he_o but_o when_o he_o express_v his_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o q_o elizabeth_n and_o by_o the_o
monument_n of_o his_o ingrne_n and_o special_o in_o that_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n they_o turn_v their_o hope_n in_o despair_n &_o take_v they_o to_o plot_v his_o debar_v from_o england_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v brieve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o all_o man_n look_v for_o war_n god_n in_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n give_v he_o a_o peaceable_a entry_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o keep_v this_o island_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n and_o faction_n within_o they_o find_v their_o former_a peace_n continue_v when_o god_n have_v provyde_v he_o one_o who_o can_v as_o well_o by_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o by_o his_o sword_n but_o we_o need_v not_o dispute_v where_o god_n have_v determine_v he_o determination_n promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o his_o government_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o 26_o he_o have_v set_v david_n on_o the_o throne_n he_o establish_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o line_n by_o succession_n &_o put_v it_o in_o a_o promise_n as_o a_o blessing_n when_o thy_o day_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 12._o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v du_o consider_v succession_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v to_o a_o kingdom_n the_o next_o point_n be_v david_n acquiesce_v to_o god_n designation_n designation_n testify_v by_o this_o prayer_n for_o his_o son_n herein_o he_o find_v sure_a ground_n for_o rest_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a blessing_n he_o rejoice_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o give_v he_o such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v able_a for_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o a_o soul_n rest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o a_o joyful_a praise_v and_o confident_a pray_v for_o more_o it_o be_v kind_o to_o a_o father_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o son_n succeed_v and_o a_o work_n both_o of_o sound_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n nature_n make_v they_o love_v the_o child_n who_o be_v another_o themselves_o and_o grace_n make_v they_o rejoice_v in_o god_n ordinance_n where_o can_v it_o fall_v more_o pleasant_o to_o they_o then_o in_o their_o son_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o another_o person_n as_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o decay_v or_o die_v but_o wax_a and_o survive_v some_o king_n have_v be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o cut_v off_o child_n their_o son_n in_o â—ealousie_n as_o solyman_n do_v to_o mustapha_n and_o some_o write_v that_o constantine_n move_v with_o calumny_n kill_v crispus_n his_o son_n though_o other_o deny_v it_o but_o let_v that_o cruelty_n bide_v with_o barbarian_n barbarity_n be_v the_o dreg_n and_o ure_n of_o humanity_n till_o it_o be_v refine_v by_o letter_n and_o sustition_n and_o false_a religion_n make_v they_o more_o unnatural_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o father_n die_v the_o most_o powerful_a brother_n embrue_v his_o funeral_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o there_o the_o father_n bathe_v himself_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o son_n god_n fear_n teach_v christian_a king_n to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v their_o son_n in_o their_o throne_n but_o tyrant_n as_o they_o desire_v none_o to_o reign_v with_o they_o so_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o world_n end_v with_o they_o of_o all_o this_o second_o point_n be_v manifest_a that_o a_o king_n son_n blessing_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n he_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n both_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o people_n and_o a_o band_n to_o tie_v all_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o king_n be_v the_o more_o bind_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v they_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o more_o tie_v to_o their_o people_n also_o because_o a_o son_n be_v the_o best_a pawn_n of_o their_o love_n to_o people_n he_o be_v also_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o move_v they_o to_o a_o love_a &_o peaceable_a government_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v endear_v he_o in_o the_o people_n affection_n the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a king_n be_v precious_a to_o a_o good_a people_n and_o what_o ever_o love_v his_o personal_a worthiness_n deserve_v it_o be_v double_v for_o his_o father_n cause_n there_o be_v no_o such_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v a_o people_n to_o love_v the_o king_n son_n as_o the_o good_a government_n of_o his_o father_n their_o love_n to_o the_o son_n diminish_v not_o their_o love_n to_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o augment_v it_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o object_n increase_v loyalty_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o to_o worship_n rather_o the_o sun_n rise_v than_o go_v to_o but_o christian_n subject_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v they_o opposite_a object_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o in_o a_o christian_a loyalty_n to_o love_v each_o of_o they_o the_o more_o because_o of_o other_o our_o new_a bear_a prince_n then_o be_v god_n great_a blessing_n to_o this_o kingdom_n island_n he_o be_v a_o guard_n to_o his_o father_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o subject_n in_o stop_v their_o perplexity_n about_o succession_n and_o the_o plot_n of_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a man_n this_o land_n for_o almost_o eleven_o age_n be_v rule_v by_o elective_a king_n thereafter_o for_o some_o eight_o age_n it_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o succession_n and_o the_o race_n of_o stewart_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o and_o the_o new_a 1._o bear_v prince_n who_o god_n preserve_v be_v the_o eleven_o of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o of_o the_o never_o interrupt_v line_n of_o fergus_n the_o first_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a gift_n and_o first_o of_o justice._n thy_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n be_v the_o blessing_n that_o he_o craâ—es_v to_o solomon_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n the_o gift_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o work_n the_o gift_n be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n wherein_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n the_o necessity_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o school_n distinction_n of_o these_o word_n because_o the_o excess_n of_o affection_n be_v impatient_a of_o subtlety_n for_o 33._o joy_n ever_o hasten_v neither_o can_v gladness_n suffer_v delay_n and_o i_o must_v say_v with_o one_o that_o your_o affection_n have_v preven_v my_o word_n so_o that_o i_o can_v satisfy_v you_o yet_o with_o another_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v brief_o lest_o in_o such_o a_o solemnity_n the_o length_n of_o 147._o speech_n burden_n your_o devotion_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o kingly_a government_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n &_o prudence_n so_o david_n expon_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o solomon_n o_o lord_n give_v solomon_n a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o blessing_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o wisdom_n &_o understanding_n and_o solomon_n clear_v it_o by_o his_o desire_n when_o god_n â—ade_v he_o choose_v what_o he_o will_v he_o choose_v not_o riches_n or_o locum_fw-la honour_n but_o a_o wise_a heart_n even_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a king_n give_v thy_o servant_n a_o understanding_n heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v justice_n a_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n keep_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o 9_o common_a give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n it_o look_v to_o ius_n or_o right_o as_o the_o object_n to_o justice_n the_o justice._n habit_n or_o virtue_n and_o to_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n or_o fact_n flow_v from_o both_o &_o contain_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o discern_a knowledge_n to_o understand_v exact_o and_o judge_v between_o right_n &_o wrong_n together_o with_o a_o conscience_n to_o temper_v the_o rigour_n of_o right_n with_o equity_n in_o some_o considerable_a case_n this_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o second_o be_v purity_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n flow_v from_o that_o knowledge_n that_o they_o love_v the_o know_v right_o though_o it_o be_v in_o cause_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o hate_v the_o know_a wrong_n though_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o friend_n this_o keep_v the_o heart_n free_a from_o the_o base_a affection_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_n the_o three_o be_v courage_n clad_v with_o authority_n both_o to_o pronounce_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n a_o private_a man_n may_v have_v exact_a knowledge_n
of_o cause_n in_o his_o mind_n with_o equity_n and_o purity_n in_o his_o affection_n and_o yet_o want_v authority_n his_o sentence_n have_v no_o weight_n nor_o his_o work_n any_o efficacy_n but_o god_n have_v join_v all_o these_o three_o in_o this_o kingly_a gift_n as_o their_o place_n be_v above_o privacy_n so_o be_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o their_o heart_n above_o these_o base_a and_o pervert_v passion_n and_o they_o be_v clad_v with_o supreme_a authority_n to_o give_v life_n and_o power_n to_o their_o word_n they_o have_v both_o a_o mouth_n to_o pronounce_v and_o a_o hand_n to_o do_v 4._o for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n jethros_n counsel_n to_o moses_n have_v all_o these_o choose_v say_v he_o 18._o man_n of_o courage_n and_o that_o because_o their_o administration_n will_v encounter_v many_o rub_n of_o miscontent_n humour_n which_o they_o can_v through_z without_o courage_n next_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n because_o that_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o ill_a and_o a_o cordial_n for_o faintness_n thirdlie_o man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v have_v verity_n in_o their_o mind_n veraoitie_n in_o their_o word_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o action_n that_o heart_n tongue_n and_o hand_n go_v all_o one_o way_n and_o last_o man_n that_o be_v not_o greedy_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o avaricious_a man_n either_o to_o be_v just_a in_o private_a bargan_n or_o righteous_a in_o judgement_n god_n have_v establish_v that_o sovereign_a power_n among_o justice_n man_n for_o three_o special_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v the_o unjust_a and_o corruption_n selfish_a disposition_n of_o man_n we_o be_v all_o in_o society_n &_o aught_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o self-love_n turn_v every_o man_n into_o himself_o it_o kill_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o common_a and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o suck_v in_o our_o own_o particular_a good_a with_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o both_o god_n have_v write_v this_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v to_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o have_v 6._o give_v we_o a_o conscience_n to_o check_v we_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o self-love_n carry_v we_o away_o against_o both_o law_n and_o conscience_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v without_o we_o a_o justice_n clad_v with_o a_o coactive_a power_n to_o repress_v that_o corruption_n that_o conscience_n can_v mend_v this_o correct_a justice_n god_n have_v primelie_a seat_v in_o prince_n so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a law_n arm_v with_o authority_n to_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n this_o be_v god_n arrest_n on_o man_n corruption_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o burrio_fw-la &_o the_o arm_n of_o soldier_n &_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o ruler_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o nought_o for_o when_o man_n 54_o fear_v these_o thing_n both_o the_o wicked_a be_v daunt_v and_o the_o godly_a live_v more_o peaceable_o among_o the_o wicked_a innocen_n cie_n be_v safe_a among_o the_o unrighteous_a that_o while_o their_o desire_n be_v bridle_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n their_o will_n may_v be_v heal_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o our_o lot_n god_n have_v give_v lot_n every_o man_n his_o lot_n and_o fence_v every_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n with_o command_n he_o have_v fence_v our_o honour_n with_o the_o five_o command_n thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n our_o life_n with_o the_o fix_a thou_o 20._o shall_v not_o kill_v our_o chastity_n with_o the_o sevent_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o our_o good_n by_o the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v etc._n etc._n these_o command_n be_v like_o march_n in_o a_o field_n divyde_v to_o a_o commonalitie_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n design_v unto_o he_o but_o man_n who_o can_v never_o be_v content_a with_o god_n appointment_n be_v give_v to_o pass_v these_o march_n and_o incroach_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n to_o hurt_v he_o in_o his_o good_n name_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n have_v set_v prince_n as_o warden_n of_o these_o march_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o his_o providence_n have_v fix_v they_o and_o every_o man_n lot_n secure_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perambulation_n upon_o the_o lot_n and_o march_n of_o people_n 4._o what_o be_v kingdom_n without_o justice_n but_o great_a robbery_n regi_fw-la and_o by_o the_o just_a government_n of_o king_n we_o possess_v and_o brook_v peaceable_o our_o possession_n this_o be_v god_n guard_n on_o every_o man_n lot_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o settle_v innumerable_a and_o question_n endless_a question_n for_o every_o calling_n have_v the_o own_o gift_n for_o its_o work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o king_n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n as_o a_o usher_n of_o that_o righteousness_n to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o through_o the_o body_n of_o their_o kingdom_n right_o and_o equity_n be_v 120_o a_o straight_a line_n and_o be_v right_o apply_v make_v a_o clear_a difference_n in_o man_n cause_n between_o contentment_n and_o miscontentment_n peace_n and_o oppression_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n affair_n furnish_v many_o question_n to_o his_o contentious_a humour_n and_o the_o least_o circumstance_n make_v a_o new_a case_n and_o every_o case_n alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o write_v such_o law_n as_o can_v either_o meet_v with_o all_o case_n or_o decide_v all_o question_n that_o same_o question_n the_o day_n may_v be_v diverse_a the_o morn_n by_o the_o small_a change_n of_o place_n person_n or_o time_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v set_v 2._o king_n as_o live_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o justice_n in_o they_o and_o speak_v law_n to_o express_v that_o justice_n by_o word_n &_o edict_n and_o do_v law_n to_o apply_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o particular_a by_o execution_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v without_o wrong_n so_o native_a to_o man_n be_v iniquity_n and_o 21._o therefore_o the_o best_a remeed_n be_v justice_n without_o which_o say_v a_o other_o proverb_n jupiter_n himself_o can_v not_o reign_v judgement_n be_v just_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n because_o their_o place_n set_v they_o above_o outward_a thing_n that_o judge_n may_v corrupt_v or_o passion_n within_o that_o may_v be_v corrupt_v they_o be_v above_o honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o honour_n nor_o greedy_a of_o good_n and_o within_o four_o thing_n especial_o pervert_v judgement_n fear_v of_o hurt_n hope_v of_o gain_n hatred_n of_o boes_n love_n of_o friend_n where_o these_o rule_n the_o balance_n be_v deceitful_a &_o person_n &_o cause_n be_v confound_v together_o they_o see_v the_o right_n of_o their_o foe_n as_o a_o wrong_n and_o the_o wrong_n of_o their_o friend_n as_o a_o right_a what_o ever_o judge_n puttethon_v the_o person_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o fâ—e_v in_o judgement_n he_o lay_v aside_o both_o the_o person_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o aug._n judge_n but_o righteousness_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n purge_v they_o of_o these_o base_a affection_n within_o and_o secure_v they_o from_o these_o temptation_n without_o there_o be_v no_o temper_n nor_o disposition_n of_o itself_o more_o capable_a of_o equity_n or_o more_o able_a to_o pronounce_v &_o execute_v judgement_n aâ—ight_n of_o prince_n care_n of_o religion_n this_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o civil_a thing_n alone_o as_o justice._n though_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o religion_n but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o interest_n therein_o for_o if_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o justice_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a then_o sure_o that_o must_v be_v she_o first_o task_n to_o see_v god_n get_v his_o due_n cresconium_fw-la and_o so_o religion_n come_v within_o her_o compass_n as_o the_o first_o and_o main_a task_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v christ_n when_o they_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n and_o herein_o they_o serve_v god_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v good_a and_o forbid_v evil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o in_o divine_a religion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n three_o party_n have_v interest_n first_o god_n have_v absolute_a power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n religion_n and_o object_n
his_o secretary_n beâ—b_n thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o vantage_n that_o fable_n of_o christ_n bring_v to_o us._n but_o such_o politic_a abuse_n of_o religion_n move_v god_n to_o cast_v down_o these_o throne_n which_o they_o seek_v so_o to_o establish_v never_o sin_n be_v either_o more_o severlie_a or_o justly_o punish_v than_o this_o when_o god_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o religion_n the_o only_a way_n to_o that_o end_n be_v turn_v in_o base_a mean_n to_o bad_a purpose_n secondlie_o some_o king_n have_v superstitious_o take_v too_o much_o on_o they_o in_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a uzzah_n will_v do_v it_o the_o priest_n part_n in_o burn_a incense_n and_o constantius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o moderate_v a_o council_n alone_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o sigis_fw-la mund_o will_v play_v the_o deacon_n at_o constance_n in_o assist_v the_o mass_n and_o that_o as_o appear_v more_o because_o that_o day_n lecture_n begin_v exijt_fw-la edictum_fw-la a_o caesar_fw-la then_o for_o any_o love_n of_o the_o work_n or_o possible_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o service_n as_o be_v a_o cannon_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n or_o 6._o the_o lateran_n for_o the_o pope_n impose_v these_o tittle_n on_o emperor_n as_o a_o homage_n for_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o he_o but_o god_n show_v his_o anger_n against_o these_o preposterous_a course_n uzzah_n be_v smite_v with_o bodily_a leprosy_n constantius_n find_v confusion_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o julian_n to_o usurp_v on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o more_o cruel_a persecuter_n than_o nero_n or_o decius_n as_o hilary_n const._n call_v he_o and_o sigismond_n have_v a_o worse_a leprosy_n when_o he_o give_v way_n to_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n thirdlie_o some_o prince_n have_v either_o with_o gallio_n neglect_v religion_n as_o a_o light_a matter_n and_o impertinent_a to_o they_o religion_n or_o like_o herod_n hold_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o though_o his_o throne_n and_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o this_o be_v a_o main_a motive_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o pagane_n prince_n they_o think_v that_o christian_a religion_n will_v overthrow_v their_o kingdom_n but_o herod_n need_v not_o fear_v christ_n come_n for_o he_o who_o give_v heavenly_a kingdom_n will_v not_o take_v 2._o earthly_a kingdom_n from_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o look_v not_o wise_o to_o their_o worldly_a stand_n it_o be_v never_o better_a with_o king_n than_o when_o christ_n free_o reign_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prop_n to_o their_o throne_n as_o his_o sceptre_n true_a religion_n sedul_fw-la in_o a_o land_n be_v more_o forcible_a to_o hold_v people_n in_o obedience_n to_o prince_n than_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n in_o garrison_n every_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o loyal_a heart_n to_o authority_n every_o parish_n where_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v be_v a_o garrison_n and_o great_a city_n plant_v with_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v as_o citadel_n for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n obedience_n go_v under_o one_o name_n yet_o it_o have_v many_o prince_n branch_n it_o begin_v at_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o first_o object_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o respect_v he_o before_o all_o and_o that_o for_o himself_o but_o we_o respect_v other_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v rank_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o command_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o place_n or_o goodness_n if_o therefore_o we_o fear_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v &_o enable_v to_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o man_n our_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o religious_a bond_n to_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defraud_v superior_n of_o their_o due_n or_o disable_n we_o from_o do_v of_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrare_fw-la they_o get_v more_o respect_n because_o we_o love_v god_n and_o we_o be_v both_o the_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o to_o they_o our_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o god_n give_v a_o life_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o our_o obedience_n to_o man_n godliness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o table_n the_o twin-fruite_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n the_o more_o godly_a the_o more_o pliable_a to_o righteousness_n to_o man_n and_o the_o more_o righteous_a the_o more_o sincere_a in_o godliness_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n true_o will_v also_o respect_v man_n duetifullie_o in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o europe_n so_o long_o as_o prince_n be_v god_n popish_a &_o suffer_v their_o people_n to_o lie_v in_o popery_n they_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o their_o people_n heart_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o god_n by_o a_o true_a religion_n &_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v they_o easy_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o they_o every_o roar_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o capitol_n in_o excommunication_n make_v people_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n but_o since_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v among_o they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o move_v it_o bind_v they_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n in_o god_n and_o make_v they_o contemn_v these_o thunder_n of_o rome_n as_o wiseman_n do_v that_o fatuous_a wild_a fire_n that_o have_v a_o colour_n of_o fire_n without_o burn_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v fearful_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a ignorance_n but_o now_o in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o gospel_n wise_a people_n do_v scoff_n at_o they_o justly_o loyalty_n after_o hildebrands_n time_n prince_n be_v pittifullie_o abuse_v bot_n since_o luther_n arise_v pope_n have_v learn_v more_o modesty_n in_o their_o censure_n and_o prince_n have_v find_v more_o respect_n of_o people_n such_o as_o harbour_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o land_n be_v free_a of_o that_o abuse_n and_o even_o they_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o reveal_v truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o oft_o beat_v by_o excommunication_n as_o of_o old_a and_o people_n have_v their_o own_o blessing_n by_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v teach_v more_o chearefullie_o to_o obey_v prince_n so_o great_a a_o blessing_n be_v the_o truth_n both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n god_n we_o may_v close_v this_o verse_n with_o this_o lesson_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o kingly_a government_n be_v not_o infallible_o annex_v to_o crown_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o king_n so_o christ_n jesus_n tell_v we_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o locum_fw-la i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o spirit_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o royal_a gift_n and_o when_o he_o give_v king_n in_o mercy_n he_o ever_o give_v that_o gift_n this_o be_v more_o than_o either_o their_o birth_n in_o succession_n or_o people_n consent_n in_o their_o election_n can_v give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n calling_n and_o man_n man_n calling_n can_v do_v more_o but_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o man_n &_o apply_v such_o a_o person_n to_o such_o a_o station_n but_o god_n calling_n sit_v the_o man_n for_o the_o place_n and_o make_v the_o person_n meet_v for_o his_o station_n his_o providence_n put_v they_o in_o it_o &_o his_o liberality_n furnish_v such_o gift_n as_o the_o place_n crave_v to_o justify_v his_o providence_n man_n calling_n give_v a_o outward_a warrant_n to_o the_o wrok_n but_o god_n calling_n give_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o work_n &_o that_o with_o a_o conscience_n of_o his_o call_v and_o furniture_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o david_n to_o ask_v this_o gift_n for_o solomon_n he_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o he_o suit_v of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o that_o station_n the_o answerable_a gift_n for_o it_o he_o see_v that_o same_o throne_n without_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n but_o find_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o crave_v the_o like_a to_o his_o son_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a folly_n in_o pope_n to_o tie_v apostolic_a 2._o gift_n to_o their_o triple_a crown_n or_o pretend_a apostolic_a chair_n these_o thing_n come_v of_o a_o free_a dispensation_n &_o not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o place_n if_o we_o taâ—_n it_o for_o a_o material_a chair_n all_o be_v uncertain_a for_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o his_o installing_n or_o the_o other_o of_o his_o repose_n or_o the_o three_o for_o prove_v his_o sex_n which_o now_o have_v no_o use_n since_o their_o child_n end_v that_o question_n if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mystical_a
pattern_n to_o work_v himself_o to_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o wisdom_n the_o complete_a furniture_n begin_v at_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v specify_v in_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o close_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o true_a piety_n the_o height_n of_o their_o place_n exempt_v they_o not_o from_o this_o dependence_n but_o subiect_v they_o the_o more_o to_o it_o the_o heavy_a their_o but_o then_o be_v the_o great_a need_n have_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n help_n their_o business_n seem_v to_o stay_v devotion_n but_o the_o necessity_n be_v a_o spur_n to_o prayer_n the_o more_o business_n the_o more_o necessity_n of_o help_n and_o the_o more_o feel_v necessity_n the_o great_a earnestness_n with_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n david_n a_o do_v make_v he_o not_o forget_v his_o devotion_n but_o he_o 164_o keep_v his_o day_n lie_v diet_n thereof_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n god_n have_v ever_o note_v religious_a and_o devote_v king_n with_o excellent_a consistory_n blessing_n in_o their_o government_n this_o make_v i_o remember_v a_o gross_a impiety_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v absent_a the_o old_a cardinal_n significationeâ—â—_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o bless_v their_o adoe_n but_o when_o he_o be_v present_a he_o prave_v none_o at_o all_o let_v no_o man_n say_v their_o cardinal_n think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o pope_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o pray_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o ceremony_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o not_o to_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o due_a devotion_n but_o to_o signify_v a_o more_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o implore_v of_o god_n assistance_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o think_v any_o man_n exeem_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n to_o his_o a_o lâ—es_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o tell_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o god_n and_o need_v not_o implore_v god_n assistance_n as_o though_o god_n presence_n be_v superfluous_a where_o that_o pretend_a god_n preside_v or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v he_o proclaim_v himself_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o so_o profaine_a a_o misregard_n of_o god_n in_o his_o weighty_a adoe_n convivia_fw-la their_o canon_n law_n enjoin_v their_o clergy_n to_o bless_v their_o meat_n and_o have_v not_o their_o consistory_n affair_n great_a necessity_n of_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o pelagius_n pride_n felag_n to_o bid_v god_n adien_fw-mi for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o what_o other_o do_v the_o pope_n he_o contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o base_a service_n though_o it_o bâ—e_v indeed_o the_o most_o apostolic_a and_o think_v the_o consistoriall_a affair_n only_o worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o profaine_a in_o that_o he_o count_v most_o weighty_a what_o devotion_n have_v he_o in_o lesser_a matter_n since_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o preach_v no_o wonder_n they_o cease_v to_o pray_v 9_o and_o their_o style_n to_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o bless_v request_n exhort_v be_v turn_v now_o in_o a_o mandamus_fw-la &_o volumus_fw-la to_o command_n and_o will_n bernard_n fear_v this_o pride_n in_o his_o scholar_n eugenius_n and_o bellarmine_n expon_v it_o right_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v stay_v devotion_n in_o he_o if_o he_o condemn_v that_o slackness_n in_o eugenius_n why_o reprove_v he_o not_o that_o gross_a impiety_n in_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o he_o see_v act_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n but_o the_o old_a pope_n have_v more_o devotion_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o their_o adoe_n his_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v implore_v without_o who_o we_o be_v no_o where_o without_o peril_n and_o sin_n the_o second_o necessary_a virtue_n be_v prudence_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n more_o unrulie_a than_o man_n and_o the_o more_o reasonable_a in_o nature_n the_o more_o unreasonable_a in_o his_o action_n turn_v the_o difficulty_n quickness_n of_o understanding_n to_o plot_n and_o practice_v wickedness_n he_o be_v more_o untractable_a than_o the_o beast_n impatient_a of_o equity_n but_o more_o of_o servitude_n and_o in_o a_o natural_a blind_a love_n of_o liberty_n he_o hate_v they_o that_o govern_v as_o for_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v call_v a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n but_o void_a of_o judgement_n they_o measure_v all_o thing_n more_o by_o the_o event_n than_o cause_n and_o the_o event_n by_o gain_n or_o loss_n their_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o a_o guess_v than_o science_n the_o untractable_a vulgar_a opinion_n make_v all_o the_o topic_n of_o their_o logic_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o their_o moral_a wisdom_n they_o know_v nothing_o but_o extreme_n hosanna_n or_o crucify_v extreme_a love_n or_o hatred_n without_o moderation_n they_o be_v credu_fw-fr lous_a of_o all_o surmise_n and_o expone_fw-la all_o to_o the_o worst_a sense_n they_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o novelty_n that_o providence_n be_v count_v lazine_n but_o headie-violence_n be_v take_v for_o courage_n they_o be_v the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o crave_v great_a consideration_n the_o terror_n of_o prince_n to_o hem_v in_o their_o absolute_a power_n and_o a_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v be_v still_v by_o force_n but_o must_v be_v saill_v by_o the_o card_n and_o compass_n of_o prudence_n if_o prince_n will_v eschew_v ship_n wrack_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a virtue_n more_o necessary_a to_o king_n than_o prudence_n and_o that_o among_o other_o study_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o govern_v they_o study_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o special_o of_o such_o as_o they_o trust_v with_o their_o affair_n nation_n family_n and_o calling_n have_v their_o own_o complexion_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a man_n and_o will_v change_v with_o time_n and_o occasion_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n a_o peaceable_a or_o a_o severe_a government_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o fatherlie_a prudence_n to_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o son_n so_o david_n lead_v his_o people_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a 72._o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o prudence_n lead_v prince_n to_o moderation_n a_o special_a durable_a pillar_n of_o their_o throne_n extremity_n be_v only_o necessary_a in_o extreme_a case_n which_o can_v fall_v oft_o to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o power_n if_o rehoboam_n have_v follow_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n man_n rashness_n 12._o and_o peremptory_a course_n make_v way_n to_o a_o precipice_n which_o have_v no_o evasion_n but_o ruin_n moderate_a government_n have_v ever_o prove_v durable_a but_o violence_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o tyranny_n and_o overthrow_v itself_o moderation_n be_v both_o god_n command_n and_o ever_o follow_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o most_o powerful_a to_o rule_v man_n who_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o violence_n be_v forbid_v and_o abhor_v of_o god_n and_o punish_v with_o selfe-ruine_n wisdom_n then_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o king_n as_o reason_n be_v to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v his_o great_a hability_n enlarge_n his_o heart_n to_o conceive_v and_o direct_a thing_n aright_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o he_o compass_v his_o affair_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o level_v all_o to_o the_o best_a end_n it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n ever_o present_a and_o dispose_v they_o sweet_o and_o powerfullie_o thereby_o thing_n past_a be_v make_v present_a by_o remembrance_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v present_a by_o foresight_n and_o present_a thing_n by_o that_o universal_a view_n be_v right_o order_v and_o apply_v to_o their_o circumstance_n and_o so_o the_o king_n by_o wisdom_n stablish_v the_o land_n 4._o of_o the_o subject_n of_o government_n god_n people_n thy_o people_n the_o poor_a but_o who_o shall_v the_o king_n judge_v thy_o people_n a_o people_n people_n gather_v in_o a_o society_n and_o by_o god_n providence_n subject_v unto_o he_o and_o thy_o people_n even_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n and_o his_o choice_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v bless_v they_o with_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o
righteousness_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v need_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o best_a man_n have_v some_o remanent_fw-la corruption_n and_o in_o the_o best_a particular_a church_n be_v some_o who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v dispose_v for_o righteousness_n herein_o appear_v man_n unrulines_n god_n mercy_n supply_v creature_n it_o with_o government_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o king_n as_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v man_n unrulinesse_n that_o though_o he_o be_v reasonable_a and_o of_o one_o stock_n in_o adam_n and_o of_o one_o condition_n in_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n yet_o we_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o inhuman_a to_o other_o neither_o the_o band_n of_o common_a nature_n nor_o common_a misery_n no_o not_o of_o religion_n can_v make_v we_o live_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o necessitis_fw-la of_o many_o physician_n in_o a_o city_n argue_v great_a intemperance_n in_o a_o people_n so_o the_o necessity_n of_o magistrate_n argue_v great_a unrighteousness_n among_o man_n if_o we_o have_v stand_v in_o innocency_n as_o we_o be_v create_v we_o have_v be_v to_o other_o as_o harmless_a lamb_n and_o gall-less_a dove_n our_o pure_a mind_n take_v light_a of_o god_n full_o our_o will_n follow_v that_o light_n free_o and_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n go_v one_o way_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o by_o our_o fall_n that_o furnish_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o harmony_n break_v our_o mind_n take_v not_o god_n light_n our_o will_n and_o affection_n miscarry_v the_o whole_a man_n violent_o we_o break_v to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v do_v a_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o fancy_n of_o some_o schoolman_n of_o a_o mere_a and_o pure_a nature_n nature_n be_v a_o pernicious_a error_n that_o ignorance_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o sinful_a thing_n this_o obseur_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o creation_n the_o misery_n of_o our_o fall_n and_o god_n mercy_n restore_v we_o in_o our_o innocence_n we_o have_v no_o disposition_n to_o sin_n our_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o sweet_a apply_v of_o every_o power_n in_o we_o to_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o god_n but_o now_o be_v void_a of_o that_o original_a justice_n and_o full_a of_o iniquity_n we_o 49._o be_v like_o unreasonable_a creature_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understandeth_v not_o he_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o perish_v as_o the_o great_a beast_n devour_v the_o small_a and_o raven_a fowl_n prey_v upon_o the_o weak_a and_o great_a fish_n eat_v up_o the_o lesser_a so_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v a_o gift_n above_o his_o neighbour_n use_v it_o to_o their_o hurt_n the_o wise_a man_n turn_v his_o wisdom_n to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a the_o mighty_a man_n his_o power_n to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n make_v his_o riches_n as_o foot_n and_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v his_o evil_a purpose_n against_o 475._o the_o poor_a so_o though_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v a_o multitude_n of_o reasonable_a man_n 150._o bring_v up_o in_o civility_n and_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n therefore_o one_o say_v right_n that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v pastor_n and_o that_o because_o they_o rule_v man_n dâ—cuntur_fw-la who_o be_v lead_v by_o brutish_a affection_n this_o be_v a_o glass_n for_o man_n infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o disobedient_a disobedient_a creature_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a law_n the_o cause_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n thereby_o he_o dispose_v his_o own_o action_n and_o give_v the_o extract_n of_o it_o respective_o to_o creature_n and_o all_o of_o they_o except_o man_n obey_v that_o law_n according_a to_o their_o power_n this_o power_n be_v specify_v in_o their_o essential_a form_n and_o these_o form_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o their_o work_n and_o character_n of_o their_o work_n man_n disobedience_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a form_n be_v best_o oblige_v and_o best_a furnish_v he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o great_a extract_n of_o god_n eternal_a law_n both_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o scripture_n he_o alone_o have_v a_o conscience_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o obedience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o centre_n he_o be_v compass_v with_o obedient_a creature_n if_o he_o look_v above_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n keep_v their_o celestial_a law_n in_o love_v adore_a and_o imitate_v god_n if_o beneath_o he_o see_v all_o creature_n keep_v their_o law_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v his_o comfort_n and_o if_o they_o alter_v their_o course_n but_o a_o short_a space_n he_o will_v perish_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o form_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o furniture_n and_o his_o compass_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o so_o many_o obedient_a witness_n he_o remain_v still_o untractable_a second_o herein_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o man_n that_o he_o outrage_n leave_v he_o not_o in_o this_o disorder_n he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n push_v and_o gore_v other_o therefore_o he_o have_v set_v up_o magistracy_n as_o a_o sovereign_a remeede_n of_o that_o fury_n and_o give_v it_o power_n to_o secure_v the_o weak_a from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o mighty_a &_o wisdom_n to_o save_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o crafty_a that_o if_o the_o great_a sort_n will_v abuse_v their_o power_n in_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o weak_a they_o may_v find_v in_o king_n a_o power_n to_o control_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n above_o their_o subject_n be_v both_o a_o staff_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o lean_v to_o and_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o mighty_a as_o the_o prophet_n express_v defend_v the_o poor_a 4_o and_o fatherless_a do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o vindicate_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o the_o oppressor_n who_o it_o restrain_v as_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v rescue_v three_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o 6._o god_n people_n that_o their_o lot_n be_v fall_v pleasant_o in_o god_n inheritance_n they_o who_o reign_n over_o barbarian_n be_v king_n over_o beast_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o they_o who_o rule_v over_o civil_a country_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o be_v king_n but_o of_o man_n but_o they_o who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o god_n be_v king_n over_o king_n or_o christian_n more_o than_o man_n and_o their_o common_a subject_n by_o grace_n have_v more_o true_a worth_n than_o such_o king_n as_o be_v over_o barbarian_n because_o we_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o one_o reign_v 9_o in_o a_o paradise_n the_o other_o as_o in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n this_o excellency_n have_v also_o a_o easiness_n with_o it_o to_o overcome_v man_n native_a unrulinesse_n for_o god_n sceptre_n bring_v people_n to_o obedience_n as_o this_o prophet_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v 47._o god_n that_o subdue_v my_o people_n under_o i_o when_o man_n rudeness_n be_v break_v with_o a_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v most_o pliable_a to_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o both_o command_n and_o allow_v that_o obedience_n and_o dispose_v people_n thereto_o willing_o numa_n by_o religion_n ply_v his_o rude_a roman_n more_o to_o the_o office_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n than_o romulus_n austere_a government_n if_o a_o false_a religion_n do_v this_o in_o pagan_n what_o shall_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o deny_v it_o work_v in_o christian_n it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o rule_v good_a people_n than_o bid_v because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rebellious_a to_o authority_n as_o those_o rule_v who_o rebel_n against_o their_o own_o reason_n &_o a_o good_a man_n be_v more_o obsequious_a to_o prince_n than_o a_o russian_a the_o godly_a do_v fear_v prince_n more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o prince_n but_o no_o band_n can_v keep_v the_o wicked_a in_o order_n true_a religion_n bind_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v our_o great_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v we_o the_o more_o respectuous_a to_o god_n ordinance_n 4._o where_o that_o be_v not_o law_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v but_o weak_a motive_n but_o where_o it_o be_v they_o need_v not_o a_o law_n the_o
circle_n of_o the_o subject_n near_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o person_n &_o a_o image_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o estate_n if_o every_o house_n be_v a_o beginning_n and_o part_n of_o a_o city_n and_o every_o beginning_n 16_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o own_o end_n much_o more_o the_o family_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o part_n but_o rather_o compend_v &_o extract_v of_o their_o kingdom_n people_n can_v always_o see_v the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n but_o they_o may_v guess_v at_o their_o disposition_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o court_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o be_v his_o court_n because_o they_o seek_v by_o his_o imitation_n to_o procure_v and_o keep_v his_o favour_n and_o as_o the_o court_n be_v so_o will_v the_o country_n be_v such_o as_o his_o servant_n be_v such_o be_v he_o count_v for_o man_n can_v hardly_o think_v but_o they_o be_v such_o by_o his_o command_n or_o connivance_n or_o example_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o righteous_a they_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o the_o king_n but_o if_o they_o be_v profaine_o and_o godless_a they_o procure_v his_o contempt_n this_o care_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v of_o his_o near_a attendant_n but_o also_o of_o these_o who_o he_o intru_v with_o his_o affair_n abroad_o if_o they_o minister_v justice_n defend_v the_o people_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a than_o the_o people_n ascryve_v all_o that_o goodness_n to_o the_o king_n command_v his_o officer_n to_o handle_v his_o people_n tender_o but_o if_o they_o be_v violent_a and_o outrageous_a the_o contrare_fw-la follow_v as_o if_o all_o that_o severity_n be_v command_v of_o the_o king_n a_o good_a king_n by_o do_v good_a make_v his_o subject_n good_a &_o be_v as_o eminet_fw-la in_o example_n before_o they_o as_o in_o dignity_n above_o they_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o force_n of_o kingdom_n their_o example_n both_o in_o their_o court_n and_o people_n when_o in_o fifty_o four_o year_n space_n it_o find_v five_o change_n first_o diocletian_n like_o his_o predecessor_n be_v a_o pagan_a next_o constantine_n turn_v himself_o &_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n 3._o constantius_n his_o son_n turn_v all_o arrian_n 4._o julian_n the_o apostate_n go_v back_o to_o paganism_n and_o fiftlie_o jovinian_n follow_v constantine_n zeal_n bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o christianity_n so_o important_a be_v the_o example_n of_o prince_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n 34._o and_o so_o changeable_a be_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o unâ—â—k_v achaz_n a_o idolater_n ezekiah_n a_o zealous_a worshipper_n of_o god_n amon_n and_o manasseh_n restorer_n of_o idolatry_n josiah_n a_o destroyer_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o court_n and_o country_n follow_v their_o step_n constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n try_v his_o courteour_n court._n wise_o he_o offer_v preferment_n to_o such_o as_o will_v worship_v pagan_a god_n and_o when_o some_o for_o fear_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n do_v so_o other_o lay_v down_o their_o honour_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o will_v quit_v christ_n hâ—ereby_o he_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o courtier_n heart_n he_o degrade_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v christ_n and_o say_v they_o will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o he_o that_o be_v false_a to_o god_n but_o he_o honour_v such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o loss_n all_o for_o adhere_v to_o god_n he_o make_v they_o his_o guard_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v that_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v number_v as_o his_o special_a friend_n and_o familiar_n 18._o and_o theodoricke_n the_o goth_n a_o arrian_n king_n have_v some_o like_a practice_n but_o with_o a_o more_o summar_n censure_n for_o when_o one_o of_o his_o court_n willing_a to_o please_v he_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v arrian_n he_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v trusty_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o christ._n to_o close_v this_o point_n the_o fruit_n of_o david_n prayer_n be_v manifest_a in_o solomon_n extraordinary_a wisdom_n and_o that_o both_o in_o speculation_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o first_o he_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n to_o the_o hyssop_n on_o the_o wall_n beside_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o his_o song_n whereof_o none_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v in_o his_o morality_n in_o the_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiastes_n he_o pass_v they_o all_o though_o they_o come_v long_o after_o he_o and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o writ_n by_o some_o two_o greek_a translation_n before_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o his_o wisdom_n than_o a_o aram_fw-la of_o unfined_a silver-ure_n to_o a_o talon_n of_o pure_a gold_n as_o for_o his_o practice_n his_o first_o trial_n prove_v a_o excellent_a etc._n practical_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o plea_n betwixt_o two_o harlot_n both_o of_o they_o clame_v the_o live_a child_n &_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n &_o curse_v &_o execration_n the_o usual_a companion_n of_o passionate_a plead_n here_o god_n offer_v a_o fit_a purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o solomon_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o civil_a thing_n but_o natural_a to_o find_v out_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n and_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o both_o party_n alike_o peremptory_a in_o their_o alledgeance_n his_o wisdom_n lead_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o natural_a affection_n he_o lay_v this_o sure_a ground_n that_o the_o mother_n affection_n be_v tender_a and_o the_o bowel_n that_o breed_v the_o child_n will_v never_o agree_v to_o see_v he_o kill_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o the_o cruel_a affection_n agree_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o child_n be_v but_o a_o strange_a and_o stepmother_o affection_n on_o these_o ground_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o live_a babe_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o two_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o cruel_a sentence_n to_o kill_v the_o babe_n but_o some_o equity_n in_o the_o just_a division_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o find_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n crudelis_fw-la in_o the_o show_n of_o division_n and_o adjudge_v the_o live_a babe_n to_o she_o who_o in_o a_o spare_a affection_n choose_v rather_o to_o want_v her_o babe_n than_o the_o babe_n shall_v want_v his_o life_n he_o see_v in_o the_o tender_a affection_n of_o the_o one_o the_o equity_n of_o her_o cause_n and_o in_o cruelty_n of_o the_o other_o the_o iniquity_n of_o her_o claim_n this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o deep_a wisdom_n the_o people_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o be_v both_o glad_a of_o such_o a_o king_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o 28_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o fear_v he_o because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o countermine_n their_o deeep_a policy_n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o government_n of_o peace_n vers._n 3._o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v forth_o peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n he_o crave_v the_o fruit_n of_o kingly_a government_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n whither_o we_o take_v government_n the_o mountain_n &_o hill_n figurativelie_o for_o the_o estate_n in_o general_a or_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o power_n in_o great_a and_o lesser_a prince_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o justice_n well_o minister_v bring_v peace_n to_o a_o country_n for_o the_o mighty_a who_o be_v as_o mountain_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v justice_n reign_v in_o the_o king_n be_v stay_v from_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o become_v a_o shadow_n to_o they_o so_o justice_n be_v both_o the_o mother_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o a_o nurse_n to_o foster_v peace_n peace_n be_v the_o desire_a and_o sweet_a end_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o prosperity_n itself_o without_o it_o be_v but_o adversity_n all_o our_o labour_n be_v for_o peace_n and_o war_n the_o wreck_n of_o mankind_n and_o brâ—ake_v of_o peace_n be_v undertake_v tâ—_n purchase_v and_o keep_v peace_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o have_v contemper_v the_o variety_n and_o disâ—rds_n of_o creature_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o a_o purpose_a peace_n all_o man_n be_v of_o he_o he_o sum_v they_o all_o up_o in_o government_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o four_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o come_v of_o a_o true_a religion_n god_n when_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v
know_v not_o that_o kingdom_n be_v but_o common_a gift_n because_o god_n give_v they_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a lest_o the_o godly_a 25._o shall_v seek_v they_o as_o perfect_a happiness_n he_o who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o augustus_n give_v it_o also_o to_o nero_n and_o he_o who_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n give_v it_o also_o to_o julian_n neither_o know_v he_o that_o true_a courage_n or_o greatness_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o brutish_a headinesse_n but_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o enterprise_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n all_o the_o line_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n have_v nothing_o like_o david_n charles_n or_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o god_n bless_v with_o great_a blessing_n than_o any_o man_n lawful_o may_v wish_v julius_n augustus_n antoninus_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a name_n indeed_o and_o their_o fame_n the_o umbrage_n of_o a_o great_a fancy_n like_o umbra_fw-la these_o giant_n before_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v man_n of_o name_n but_o not_o of_o worth_n and_o all_o their_o greatness_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o deludge_n on_o the_o world_n they_o be_v great_a scourge_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o plague_v man_n and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o lend_v cure_v but_o 4._o with_o violence_n like_o a_o paracelsian_a extract_n in_o a_o plethoric_n body_n to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o the_o roman_n for_o 700._o year_n oppress_v the_o world_n and_o caesar_n in_o three_o year_n oppress_v they_o and_o overthrow_v their_o liberty_n titus_n called_z delitiae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la the_o dainty_n of_o mankind_n have_v no_o courage_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n he_o weep_v as_o a_o boy_n in_o a_o school_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v pull_v untimous_o and_o unserved_o from_o his_o great_a fortune_n traian_n be_v so_o just_a that_o the_o senate_n call_v he_o optimus_fw-la &_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o statue_n in_o his_o life_n time_n his_o virtue_n make_v some_o superstitious_a monk_n to_o fain_o that_o gregory_n prayer_n relieve_v he_o out_o of_o hell_n they_o be_v as_o gouttish_a in_o their_o mind_n who_o credulouslie_o believe_v these_o fable_n as_o they_o feign_v that_o gregory_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o gout_n for_o his_o undiscreet_a 8._o devotion_n but_o traian_n ascryvedhâ—s_v impire_n to_o jupiter_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o cruel_a persecuter_n principality_n be_v never_o better_o harbour_v than_o in_o a_o christian_a breast_n it_o make_v they_o in_o their_o life_n courageous_a to_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o bridle_v these_o passion_n which_o command_v heathen_a prince_n and_o at_o their_o death_n peaceable_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n in_o god_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v more_o true_a worth_n and_o valour_n in_o a_o good_a christian_a king_n than_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_a conqueror_n mankind_n have_v not_o ever_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o government_n government_n as_o to_o be_v free_a of_o tyrant_n rashness_n in_o counsel_n and_o the_o sway_n of_o passion_n and_o faction_n do_v often_o preponder_v the_o best_a course_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o god_n have_v ever_o keep_v in_o mankind_n a_o form_n of_o government_n these_o be_v like_a sickness_n in_o the_o body_n the_o blemish_n in_o face_n &_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o their_o corruption_n who_o have_v they_o and_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n where_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o judicious_a they_o be_v testimony_n of_o a_o providence_n overrule_a all_n though_o create_v spece_n of_o creature_n by_o their_o mixture_n produce_v mangrel_n yet_o these_o monster_n can_v neither_o destroy_v nor_o obliterate_v the_o create_v spece_n these_o error_n of_o nature_n pass_v not_o further_o than_o the_o first_o degree_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o blefsing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v which_o be_v 1._o give_v only_o to_o the_o create_a kind_n so_o right_a government_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o can_v never_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o tyranny_n they_o who_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o miscarry_v of_o thing_n to_o doubt_v of_o providence_n be_v but_o shortsighted_a they_o stand_v at_o the_o first_o step_n of_o disorder_n and_o unequal_a reward_v of_o humane_a merit_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v look_v to_o the_o final_a event_n for_o though_o god_n suffer_v the_o course_n and_o midst_n to_o play_v confuse_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o never_o miss_v his_o good_a end_n man_n imprudence_n be_v both_o a_o matter_n and_o evidencie_n of_o divine_a providence_n 3._o of_o the_o pope_n vassal_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n king_n and_o machiavell_n tyrant_n vassal_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v a_o mould_n of_o his_o own_o for_o frame_v of_o king_n he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o but_o incline_v most_o to_o machiavell_n god_n king_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o machiavels_n tyrant_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o all_o but_o the_o pope_n over_o reach_v his_o policy_n &_o make_v a_o king_n for_o his_o own_o end_n a_o snare_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o most_o to_o himself_o the_o reproach_n of_o authority_n and_o as_o base_o obsequious_a to_o the_o entry_n pope_n as_o any_o vassal_n 1._o for_o their_o entry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o set_v up_o and_o castâ—h_v down_o king_n as_o though_o god_n have_v put_v they_o under_o he_o as_o chess_n man_n or_o counter_n in_o a_o merchant_n hand_n to_o be_v change_v in_o their_o place_n and_o worth_a at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o for_o their_o task_n he_o injoin_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o absolute_o in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n task_n to_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v his_o belove_a child_n and_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o his_o apostolic_a benediction_n in_o recompense_n of_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n but_o if_o they_o use_v their_o power_n against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o push_a ram_n that_o trouble_v the_o flock_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v zealous_a papist_n in_o superstition_n 7._o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o destroy_v protestant_n they_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o profaine_v politic_n by_o some_o jesuited_a zealot_n 3._o for_o their_o rule_n he_o keep_v they_o always_o as_o babe_n law_n under_o tutorie_a he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o thrust_v upon_o they_o his_o brieve_n and_o command_v by_o his_o legate_n his_o dispensation_n &_o non-obstantes_a be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o his_o mandamus_fw-la be_v a_o warrant_v good_a enough_o to_o execute_v his_o tyranny_n 4._o for_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o he_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a meat_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o other_o place_n prefer_v presbyter_n to_o they_o and_o the_o occasional_a modesty_n or_o civility_n of_o martin_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o a_o presbyter_n at_o the_o table_n of_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o just_a valuation_n &_o prefer_v of_o a_o presbyter_n apolog_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o his_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n over_o prince_n which_o have_v toss_v europe_n these_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o crave_v a_o full_a handle_n by_o itself_o alone_o which_o god-willing_o i_o shall_v perform_v see_v afterward_o the_o l._n g._n of_o prince_n and_o pope_n the_o pourtrat_n of_o a_o perfect_a king_n we_o may_v also_o raise_v of_o this_o text_n a_o description_n of_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o happy_a kingdom_n a_o good_a king_n king_n god_n descrive_v in_o david_n i_o have_v find_v i_o a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o election_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o mercy_n and_o have_v a_o precede_a election_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o government_n because_o 13._o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n heart_n in_o follow_v his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o approbation_n because_o god_n who_o choose_v he_o in_o mercy_n and_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o government_n do_v accept_v his_o obedience_n and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o compleete_n pattern_n of_o good_a king_n who_o great_a commendation_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n my_o servant_n this_o be_v god_n description_n of_o good_a king_n but_o how_o king_n few_o such_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o good_a before_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o line_n of_o david_n for_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n under_o rehoboam_n all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v
for_o no_o affection_n either_o deserve_v or_o find_v more_o recompense_n than_o love_n thereby_o he_o be_v master_n of_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o constantius_n justly_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v more_o money_n in_o his_o treasure_n than_o diocletian_n because_o he_o have_v his_o people_n favour_n prince_n be_v ofttimes_o uniustlie_o hate_v yet_o not_o love_v except_o fear_n they_o love_v their_o subject_n but_o if_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o be_v terrible_a they_o be_v repay_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n whosoever_o affright_v many_o be_v affright_v of_o many_o again_o for_o so_o god_n by_o nature_n have_v appoint_v that_o what_o be_v great_a by_o fear_n of_o other_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n itself_o the_o lion_n that_o affright_v all_o beast_n be_v affright_v at_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n and_o cruel_a beast_n be_v amaze_v with_o cry_n and_o sound_n in_o the_o forest_n so_o what_o ever_o terrify_v other_o do_v tremble_v itself_o a_o tyrant_n government_n re_v not_o and_o the_o fear_n he_o work_v on_o other_o return_v on_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o a_o centre_n both_o of_o their_o hatred_n and_o fear_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o dangerous_a war_n and_o neither_o sure_a before_o nor_o behind_o nor_o on_o either_o fide_fw-la neither_o have_v he_o peace_n within_o because_o he_o be_v ever_o afraid_a heart_n but_o when_o prince_n exerce_fw-la their_o power_n in_o love_n be_v easy_a for_o access_n ready_a to_o hear_v the_o plaint_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v love_v of_o all_o defend_v and_o honour_v as_o god_n vicegerent_n all_o man_n will_v desire_v a_o long_a life_n to_o they_o &_o bestow_v their_o own_o life_n for_o their_o preservation_n so_o he_o dwell_v in_o great_a safety_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o many_o love_a hatrs_n so_o many_o open_a ear_n to_o hear_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o hand_n to_o avoid_v his_o grief_n and_o procure_v his_o good_a the_o bee_n defend_v their_o king_n and_o count_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o die_v for_o he_o so_o be_v love_v and_o belove_a subject_n to_o a_o love_a and_o belove_a king_n he_o be_v as_o a_o centre_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o gift_n and_o calling_n as_o a_o circle_n about_o he_o he_o send_v out_o a_o royal_a influence_n to_o every_o part_n of_o that_o large_a circle_n which_o be_v augment_v by_o his_o love_n and_o that_o influence_n and_o love_n do_v 21._o civilic_a perfect_a the_o gift_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o million_o of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o more_o cheerful_o bestow_v themselves_o &_o their_o gift_n for_o he_o because_o of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v this_o mutual_a respect_n betwixt_o such_o a_o head_n and_o such_o a_o body_n but_o more_o joyful_a for_o themselves_o to_o find_v it_o betwixt_o they_o prince_n his_o love_n and_o royal_a virtue_n procure_v both_o the_o goodwill_n of_o his_o people_n and_o authority_n the_o first_o be_v their_o strong_a affection_n the_o other_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o king_n excellency_n compose_v of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o offence_n all_o these_o preserve_v both_o the_o person_n and_o majesty_n of_o king_n aâ—d_a bar_n contempt_n which_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o majesty_n and_o empire_n conspiracy_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a convulsion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a humane_a guard_n against_o they_o than_o the_o love_n of_o people_n for_o traitor_n seek_v this_o as_o a_o special_a ground_n if_o their_o treason_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o subject_n but_o where_o prince_n be_v love_v of_o their_o people_n none_o dare_v conspire_v against_o they_o because_o they_o will_v find_v as_o many_o severe_a avenger_n as_o love_a subject_n but_o we_o may_v take_v more_o brief_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a king_n from_o s._n austin_n after_o his_o long_a discourse_n of_o providence_n over_o kingdom_n we_o do_v not_o count_v christian_a 24._o emperor_n happy_a say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v reign_v long_o or_o leave_v their_o son_n heir_n of_o their_o empire_n for_o such_o common_a blessing_n some_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n have_v receive_v who_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o these_o christian_n appertain_v and_o this_o be_v do_v of_o god_n great_a mercy_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v count_v thâ—se_a worldly_a dignity_n the_o chief_a good_a but_o we_o call_v they_o happy_a if_o they_o govern_v justly_o if_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o flatter_a tongue_n and_o base_a attendant_n but_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n if_o they_o make_v that_o power_n a_o servant_n to_o god_n to_o enlarge_v his_o worship_n if_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o fear_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o love_v that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n most_o wherein_o they_o will_v have_v no_o competitor_n if_o they_o revenge_v slow_o and_o pardon_v hasty_o if_o lechery_n and_o other_o lust_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o restrain_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v the_o great_a liberty_n if_o they_o have_v rather_o rule_v their_o own_o lust_n than_o nation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o for_o loâ—e_v of_o vain_a glory_n but_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o humility_n piety_n and_o prayer_n such_o christian_a king_n we_o say_v be_v must_v happy_a a_o happy_a land_n we_o may_v also_o raise_v hereof_o the_o description_n of_o a_o â—and_n happy_a land_n that_o happiness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o situation_n lie_v convenientlie_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o have_v rich_a mine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o rare_a fruit_n &_o commodity_n etc._n etc._n the_o best_a soil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v inhabit_v by_o worse_a people_n turk_n and_o mahumetanes_n dwell_v in_o that_o land_n which_o god_n give_v as_o a_o blessing_n to_o israel_n and_o pagan_n have_v the_o choice_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o people_n be_v not_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o soil_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o their_o bide_n city_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v 1_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o kingdom_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v and_o the_o mine_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v where_o christ_n the_o desire_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n do_v gather_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n where_o he_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o ruler_n and_o make_v they_o to_o authorise_v by_o law_n and_o profess_v and_o practice_v in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o true_a religion_n where_o the_o people_n laden_v with_o these_o mercy_n know_v their_o time_n 19_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n the_o glory_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o for_o that_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o abode_n in_o it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o in_o stately_a building_n but_o because_o god_n 132_o be_v know_v in_o it_o and_o say_v here_o will_v i_o dwell_v this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n rule_v by_o his_o gospel_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v rule_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n 12_o of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assuredness_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a rest_a place_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o such_o a_o land_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n happy_a 15_o be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o conclusion_n i_o close_o with_o the_o two_o main_a use_n of_o this_o exercise_n to_o wit_n god_n praise_n &_o prayer_n of_o praise_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heart_n desire_n and_o have_v not_o withheld_a the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o the_o 21._o blessing_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o he_o have_v bless_v these_o kingdom_n with_o a_o prince_n and_o apparent_a heir_n to_o these_o throne_n god_n have_v verify_v on_o this_o i_o land_n that_o which_o fable_n feign_v of_o the_o happy_a or_o fortunate_a isle_n though_o we_o lie_v in_o a_o cold_a climate_n far_o from_o the_o line_n yet_o for_o our_o
land_n because_o to_o seek_v these_o thing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o the_o right_n of_o her_o majesty_n d_o and_o lest_o the_o pope_n prove_v tractable_a these_o holy_a cardinal_n will_v bind_v his_o omnipotency_n with_o their_o own_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v here_o be_v barbarous_a tyranny_n bind_v with_o rope_n of_o sand_n they_o vent_v their_o malice_n and_o folly_n but_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o behold_v and_o judge_v that_o tyranny_n and_o possiiblie_o will_v restore_v he_o without_o their_o consent_n last_o if_o king_n by_o their_o power_n or_o love_n of_o their_o people_n be_v secure_v from_o foreign_a violence_n they_o have_v their_o last_o refuge_n to_o cause_n kill_v he_o by_o stob_v 7_o poison_n or_o powder-plot_n and_o that_o not_o only_a protestant_n prince_n but_o even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v papist_n as_o the_o world_n see_v in_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n for_o after_o excommunication_n any_o man_n may_v take_v his_o life_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o cruelty_n must_v have_v a_o warrant_n and_o scripture_n shall_v be_v throw_v to_o favour_v it_o for_o these_o word_n peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o kill_v king_n if_o we_o trust_v baronius_n for_o peter_n ministry_n 5_o be_v two_o fold_n say_v he_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v to_o resist_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o to_o defeat_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o because_o the_o notion_n of_o kill_v sound_v harshlie_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o charitable_a commentary_n of_o it_o that_o kill_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o great_a charity_n that_o the_o thing_n kill_v be_v eat_v to_o wit_n by_o christian_a charity_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o his_o bowel_n and_o so_o that_o kill_a be_v not_o cruelty_n but_o piety_n i_o doubt_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v count_v it_o either_o piety_n or_o charity_n if_o he_o feel_v such_o a_o kill_a and_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o gross_a though_o in_o few_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n â—aith_o he_o to_o eat_v and_o by_o eat_v to_o send_v down_o meat_n into_o the_o stomach_n 22_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a liberty_n in_o gloss_v scripture_n and_o to_o turn_v peter_n a_o fisher_n of_o man_n in_o a_o butcher_n of_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o polyphemus_n to_o devour_v man_n it_o be_v like_o the_o jesuite_n alcaser_n conceit_n on_o the_o revelation_n he_o see_v how_o that_o book_n torture_v 7_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o expon_v her_o destruction_n cap._n 18._o of_o her_o conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o destroy_v she_o to_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o god_n love_n turn_v she_o to_o christianity_n a_o fancy_n contrar_fw-la to_o sense_n &_o reason_n for_o this_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o plague_n to_o rome_n &_o not_o promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n so_o these_o man_n will_v never_o want_v a_o colour_n for_o their_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o play_v the_o quâ—dlibitars_n to_o draw_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o father_n expond_v this_o eat_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v the_o gentile_n to_o herself_o by_o baptism_n so_o augustine_n aug._n he_o say_v to_o peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v that_o be_v kill_v they_o as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o be_v and_o this_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o baronius_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eat_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o alluterlie_o but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o eat_n be_v to_o save_v they_o by_o grace_n and_o baronius_n himself_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o free_a of_o prejudice_n before_o the_o question_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n &_o venice_n what_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n mean_v the_o event_n declare_v so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o humane_a interpretation_n for_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o gentile_n 6_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o their_o own_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v we_o from_o what_o spirit_n such_o gloss_n and_o practice_n come_v it_o be_v not_o pastoral_a love_n but_o a_o devilish_a malice_n 2_o to_o scatter_v kill_v and_o destroy_v this_o liberty_n of_o gloss_v be_v that_o which_o basile_n and_o nazianzen_n call_v dulevein_o hypothâ—sei_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n currrent_n with_o the_o occasion_n or_o time_n as_o cusane_n affirm_v but_o such_o deal_n christian_a prince_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a casâ—_n of_o any_o man_n pagan_a prince_n be_v without_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o free_a of_o his_o censure_n 8_o king_n under_o the_o law_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v more_o power_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v and_o though_o subject_n of_o any_o quality_n be_v excommunicate_a they_o be_v neither_o cast_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n nor_o kill_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o 10_o they_o say_v by_o word_n that_o when_o a_o king_n become_v christian_a he_o lose_v not_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereunto_o he_o have_v right_a but_o acquire_v a_o new_a right_n to_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o how_o be_v it_o that_o under_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v looseable_a only_o because_o of_o christianity_n they_o fall_v here_o in_o that_o same_o inconvenient_a they_o will_v eschew_v that_o christianity_n be_v hurtful_a to_o king_n and_o grace_n destroy_v nature_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o by_o their_o place_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o who_o will_v be_v absolute_a monarch_n over_o all_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v suarez_n ibid._n have_v the_o height_n of_o both_o power_n and_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o temporal_a king_n this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o hold_v infidel_n prince_n from_o christ_n the_o turk_n stumble_v at_o popish_a image_n and_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o vien_fw-it when_o their_o canon_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o wall_n to_o keâ—pe_v the_o town_n they_o cry_v with_o disdain_n take_v up_o the_o christian_n god_n enchirid._n their_o transubstantiation_n be_v another_o stumble_a block_n when_o in_o one_o hour_n they_o will_v create_v adore_v and_o eat_v their_o god_n and_o that_o make_v averro_n to_o cry_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v philosophis_fw-la for_o swine_n the_o religion_n of_o mahumetanes_n be_v for_o chidren_n the_o religion_n of_o christians_n be_v of_o impossibily_n therefore_o anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la my_o soul_n with_o the_o philosoph_n so_o this_o excommunicate_v &_o kill_v of_o king_n make_v infidel_n prince_n abhor_v christianity_n who_o first_o reward_n under_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v this_o base_a abuse_n therefore_o the_o turk_n hold_v he_o with_o mahumet_n and_o though_o he_o honour_v his_o muffti_n and_o use_v his_o counsel_n in_o great_a matter_n yet_o he_o keep_v he_o always_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o civil_a thing_n chap._n vii_o that_o usurpation_n now_o be_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v sometime_n no_o tenet_n of_o doctrine_n no_o not_o a_o problem_n in_o the_o school_n yea_o when_o it_o begin_v 1088._o sigibert_n call_v it_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o res_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o a_o commoun_n one_o but_o caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o head_n article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v both_o their_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a sanctum_fw-la confession_n negative_a if_o this_o proposition_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v 8_o heretical_a king_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v abjure_v say_v suarez_n and_o who_o deny_v this_o fall_v in_o paganism_n and_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v alvarez_n pelagius_n it_o be_v their_o affirmative_a confession_n because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o cardinal_n 5_o and_o the_o chief_a hinger_n whereupon_o all_o the_o contraversie_n turn_v and_o under_o the_o counterfitte_a name_n of_o skulkenius_n he_o say_v that_o this_o papal_a power_n be_v the_o hinger_n the_o fundation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o cardinal_n peron_n in_o his_o diswasive_a oration_n to_o the_o communalitie_n of_o france_n call_v it_o the_o great_a matter_n whereupon_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o christendom_n depend_v 8â—_n by_o this_o
power_n and_o vigour_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n may_v be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n 5._o and_o to_o this_o sâ—mâ—_n since_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n although_o â—ee_n will_v can_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o heavenly_a church_n except_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 9_o this_o be_v more_o than_o boniface_n his_o extravagant_a forâ—_n that_o do_v only_o tie_v man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o bind_v christ_n also_o that_o he_o can_v communicate_v his_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n mediation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o exalt_v of_o the_o pope_n above_o god_n and_o man_n but_o since_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la i_o demand_v what_o necessity_n have_v he_o of_o the_o mediation_n 4_o of_o a_o usurp_a pope_n who_o be_v profanus_fw-la profanorum_fw-la but_o becane_n be_v more_o circumspect_a than_o salianus_n and_o bellermine_n while_o he_o draw_v the_o influence_n of_o that_o head_n no_o further_o than_o the_o external_a government_n their_o flattery_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v clear_a for_o they_o know_v his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v abhor_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v defend_v it_o and_o canus_n ult_n otherwise_o modest_a will_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v learned_a eye_n and_o cover_v the_o pope_n fault_n as_o shem_n and_o cham_n do_v noah_n nakedness_n but_o that_o be_v impudency_n and_o not_o modesty_n for_o noah_n nakedness_n come_v of_o infirmity_n and_o be_v private_a within_o the_o tent_n but_o the_o pope_n wickedness_n be_v affect_v and_o scandalouslie_o open_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o both_o to_o use_v bernard_n liberty_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o pope_n but_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n free_o that_o god_n may_v spare_v he_o but_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o like_a varro_n 10_o who_o dissemble_v the_o valleny_n of_o the_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v believe_v thing_n unseemelie_a to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o must_v be_v call_v holy_a let_v they_o have_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o paul_n the_o four_o call_v sanctissimum_fw-la officium_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la most_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n 4._o or_o as_o tertullian_n 26._o scornful_o call_v archi_n gallus_n cybelâ—_n priest_n sanctissimus_fw-la who_o service_n be_v so_o abominable_a that_o reason_n be_v ashamed_a to_o express_v it_o because_o that_o goddess_n be_v great_a not_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o goodness_n but_o of_o wickedness_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o make_v that_o title_n sanctissimus_fw-la to_o signify_v contrare_fw-la thing_n both_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o profaine_a as_o the_o hebrew_n kadosh_n be_v holy_a and_o kadesh_n be_v scortum_fw-la mus_fw-la culum_fw-la all_o hold_v in_o the_o pope_n safe_a only_o that_o contrate_a signification_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o diverse_a thing_n buâ—_n here_o both_o agree_v in_o he_o the_o good_a notion_n putative_o but_o the_o ill_a both_o real_o and_o proper_o they_o may_v have_v lurk_v long_o under_o this_o ambiguity_n have_v not_o their_o analist_n 7._o discover_v all_o for_o where_o as_o other_o have_v make_v real_a profainesse_n and_o titular_a holiness_n compatible_a in_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v set_v they_o as_o two_o extreme_n and_o contâ—ares_n and_o ascryve_v true_a holiness_n to_o dunstane_n and_o profainesse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o tell_v that_o holiness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o than_o in_o pope_n yea_o that_o pope_n compare_v to_o they_o be_v but_o monster_n to_o close_v this_o point_n their_o holiness_n be_v the_o court_n holiness_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o bernard_n 4._o speak_v give_v all_o to_o honour_n but_o nothing_o to_o holiness_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v under_o his_o just_a censure_n in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v 2_o a_o monstruous_a thing_n to_o see_v in_o one_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewd_a life_n and_o i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o follow_v ambrose_n reso_fw-la direction_n to_o show_v what_o they_o be_v rather_o by_o action_n than_o profession_n that_o their_o name_n agree_v with_o their_o life_n and_o their_o life_n answer_v to_o their_o name_n lest_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a name_n and_o a_o odious_a crime_n lest_o it_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n and_o a_o deform_a life_n lest_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a profession_n and_o a_o unlawful_a action_n because_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o good_a bishop_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a than_o a_o scandalous_a bishop_n for_o great_a sublimity_n shall_v have_v great_a circumspectnesse_n let_v he_o read_v his_o dittay_n and_o doom_n from_o aponius_n if_o he_o neither_o live_v holy_o nor_o teach_v right_a he_o shall_v drink_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o i_o must_v say_v of_o his_o church_n with_o bernard_n o_o miserable_a church_n commit_v to_o such_o a_o paranymph_n and_o with_o cardinal_n aliaco_n it_o be_v lamentable_a when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v rule_v but_o by_o reprobate_n the_o second_o furtherance_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v excommunication_n of_o prince_n it_o have_v a_o show_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n greatness_n but_o be_v more_o terrible_a by_o the_o consequence_n in_o lose_v people_n from_o their_o obedience_n the_o old_a roman_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a for_o when_o their_o law_n of_o twelve_o table_n appoint_v punishment_n to_o every_o crime_n yet_o to_o impretie_n they_o appoint_v none_o but_o refer_v the_o guilty_a to_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o god_n the_o azorius_fw-la great_a force_n it_o have_v be_v from_o prince_n themselves_o for_o as_o every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a or_o greedy_a of_o his_o neighbour_n kingdom_n he_o seek_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v a_o executioner_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n for_o so_o he_o find_v a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v expose_v to_o prey_n and_o to_o conquer_v it_o by_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v ready_a either_o to_o forsake_v their_o native_a lord_n or_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o navarre_n beyond_o the_o pyrenes_n at_o the_o excommunication_n christaniss_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o desert_a their_o native_a king_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n so_o prince_n for_o their_o private_a end_n give_v strength_n to_o that_o blow_n of_o excommunication_n and_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o ruin_n to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v his_o policy_n to_o bear_v down_o king_n by_o yoke_a they_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o make_v they_o break_v one_o another_o he_o overthrow_v they_o who_o he_o hate_v and_o engage_v the_o other_o who_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o ill_a conquer_a kingdom_n here_o be_v both_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n they_o not_o only_o stir_v up_o other_o king_n against_o the_o excommunicate_a king_n but_o also_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o guard_n they_o possess_v their_o superstitious_a credulity_n to_o make_v they_o think_v he_o execrable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o herein_o the_o pope_n prove_v a_o monster_n in_o blow_v at_o once_o both_o hot_a and_o cold_a curse_v good_a king_n and_o with_o a_o apostolic_a benediction_n confer_v their_o kingdom_n on_o some_o other_o king_n this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o aventin_n lamb_n but_o to_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n thus_o hildebrand_n verifi_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v terror_fw-la potâ—â—_n quam_fw-la religione_fw-la magnus_fw-la great_a by_o terror_n rather_o than_o piety_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n concern_v their_o crooked_a course_n to_o uphold_v this_o usurpation_n chap._n xiii_o and_o first_o of_o their_o profession_n institute_v to_o defend_v it_o for_o uphold_v their_o usurpation_n they_o use_v four_o special_a thing_n first_o profession_n for_o defend_v it_o secondlie_o recrimination_n charge_v we_o with_o their_o own_o crime_n thirdlie_o tergiversation_n in_o contest_v fourthlie_o ludification_n of_o king_n for_o the_o first_o satan_n know_v this_o monster_n can_v not_o subsist_v alone_o and_o that_o truth_n can_v never_o countenance_v error_n therefore_o as_o he_o beget_v it_o on_o man_v fleshlie_o wisdom_n he_o set_v that_o same_o wisdom_n to_o foster_v it_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n make_v that_o antichristian_a church_n to_o erect_v such_o profession_n as_o can_v best_o maintain_v it_o these_o be_v schoolman_n canonist_n casuist_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o order_n and_o last_o the_o jesuit_n the_o first_o be_v schoolman_n a_o sort_n of_o theologue_n slavishlie_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o after_o
vrbanus_n excommunicatorum_fw-la the_o second_o follow_v his_o step_n forbid_v these_o who_o be_v swear_v to_o their_o prince_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o more_o clear_o in_o his_o bloody_a canon_n we_o judge_v they_o not_o man-slayer_n who_o burn_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a mother_n against_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v kill_v some_o of_o they_o and_o becane_n anglican_n in_o his_o latter_a write_v be_v more_o jesuited_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v king_n may_v take_v their_o life_n from_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n also_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o two_o way_n one_o by_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o compensation_n that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o protect_v people_n but_o trouble_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n sixtus_n the_o five_o delyver_v a_o gratulatory_a oration_n in_o the_o consistory_n for_o kill_v of_o henry_n the_o three_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o fact_n of_o judith_n cydonius_n deny_v it_o not_o 49_o and_o while_o the_o world_n be_v astonish_v and_o france_n sink_v in_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o last_o king_n a_o preacher_n at_o culen_n publickelie_o command_v raviliacke_n etc._n but_o we_o nee_n le_fw-mi not_o inquire_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o i_o heologue_n let_v we_o hear_v sixtus_n the_o five_o commend_v the_o fact_n of_o jaques_n clement_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o how_o bellarmine_n defend_v that_o oration_n what_o can_v be_v find_v say_v he_o of_o sixtus_n oration_n but_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n extoll_v to_o the_o heaven_n that_o a_o simple_a monk_n with_o one_o stroke_n kill_v a_o great_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o then_o give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o that_o oration_n thereby_o the_o pope_n will_v admonish_v king_n for_o that_o king_n command_v to_o kill_v a_o sacred_a man_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorrane_n and_o god_n cause_v a_o sacred_a man_n a_o monk_n to_o kill_v that_o same_o king_n not_o without_o a_o manifest_a miracle_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n here_o the_o pope_n oration_n defend_v clemens_n regicide_n be_v defend_v and_o the_o fact_n itself_o father_v on_o god_n with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o allow_v regicide_n cyprian_n say_v of_o another_o wickedness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o commit_v but_o teach_v and_o we_o may_v add_v 3_o more_o that_o by_o they_o great_a treason_n be_v both_o teach_v practise_v and_o which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o iniquity_n ascrive_v unto_o god_n some_o time_n disapointment_n make_v they_o speak_v moderate_o i_o excuse_v not_o the_o fact_n say_v bellarmine_n 22_o of_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o hate_v murder_n i_o abhor_v conspiracy_n but_o if_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v give_v way_n to_o that_o blow_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o apologist_n defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o who_o now_o abhor_v it_o and_o his_o damn_v of_o it_o be_v not_o for_o atrocitie_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o disappoint_a of_o the_o success_n as_o in_o castellus_n attempt_v and_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o pose_v resolvednesse_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n and_o what_o mean_v garnets_n 263._o exhortation_n to_o his_o catholic_n to_o prey_n profelici_fw-la successu_fw-la gravissimae_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la reâ—_n in_fw-la causa_fw-la catholicorum_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o disappoint_a for_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v by_o reveal_v it_o which_o he_o know_v without_o confession_n that_o happy_a success_n therefore_o be_v the_o blow_n itself_o these_o fact_n be_v such_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la peracta_fw-la laudantur_fw-la they_o praise_v they_o when_o they_o be_v do_v and_o consequent_o frustrata_fw-la damnantur_fw-la they_o be_v damn_v when_o they_o be_v frutrate_v how_o ever_o then_o they_o deny_v excuse_n or_o transfer_v the_o matter_n it_o stand_v on_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o kill_v and_o richemous_a speech_n be_v neither_o from_o his_o heart_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n in_o gloss_v a_o wise_a and_o offend_v king_n the_o jesuit_n than_o be_v in_o great_a disgrace_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o public_a hatred_n as_o a_o fox_n in_o the_o snaire_a they_o give_v fair_a word_n but_o be_v at_o liberty_n return_v to_o their_o nature_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v restore_v the_o pyramid_n cast_v down_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o plead_v for_o they_o whereof_o they_o boast_v 500_o they_o prove_v irreconciliable_a for_o though_o he_o of_o a_o princely_a clemency_n pardon_v their_o treason_n yet_o they_o neither_o lay_v down_o their_o native_a or_o first_o hatred_n nor_o the_o second_o that_o they_o conceive_v of_o their_o suppose_a disgrace_n in_o banishment_n but_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o so_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o apology_n 1_o be_v nothing_o but_o feign_a compliment_n that_o good_a patriot_n 102._o who_o jesuit_n call_v a_o profaine_a politic_a prove_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o diswasive_a oration_n to_o the_o king_n and_o foretell_v with_o tear_n that_o if_o he_o restore_v they_o they_o will_v destroy_v he_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o tergiversation_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n to_o purge_v their_o order_n 32._o so_o when_o that_o order_n be_v justly_o press_v than_o some_o one_o must_v suffer_v but_o when_o france_n be_v in_o a_o broil_n mariana_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n cotton_n 99_o condemn_v he_o gretzer_n call_v it_o his_o provat_a opinion_n cydonius_n extenuat_v it_o but_o aquaviva_fw-la 8._o censure_v it_o severelie_o in_o show_n the_o author_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n defend_v all_o praise_v all_o except_z mariana_z alone_z but_o that_o niceness_n be_v needless_a for_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n that_o command_v to_o do_v it_o as_o cyprian_n 31._o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o all_o this_o shift_a they_o give_v no_o security_n to_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o can_v tell_v who_o do_v it_o they_o join_v scoff_v with_o violence_n 26._o as_o the_o soldier_n do_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o buffet_v he_o and_o say_v prophesy_v who_o smite_v thou_o but_o some_o may_v think_v that_o these_o effront_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o late_a toss_n of_o their_o cause_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o some_o moderation_n no_o but_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o set_v against_o prince_n as_o ever_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o consistory_n 12._o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n to_o set_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o alluterlie_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o election_n they_o think_v matter_n succeed_v to_o their_o desire_n and_o therefore_o tell_v plain_o that_o their_o intention_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o overthrow_v impyres_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o hierarcho-monarchie_n and_o marta_n nault_n give_v a_o strange_a advertisement_n to_o king_n let_v prince_n say_v he_o beware_v to_o cast_v out_o or_o misregard_n bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n and_o ecclesiastic_n if_o they_o will_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n and_o state_n for_o a_o long_a time_n this_o be_v plain_a talk_n and_o the_o just_a extract_n of_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assasine_n cause_v one_o carry_v a_o long_a spear_n full_a of_o sharp_a knife_n proclaim_v before_o he_o fugite_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la portat_fw-la exitium_fw-la regum_fw-la flee_v from_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o ruin_n of_o king_n but_o i_o answer_v let_v prince_n look_v to_o this_o piece_n of_o divinity_n so_o deep_o contrive_v for_o their_o ruin_n &_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la judge_n what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o maintain_v such_o bloody_a doctrine_n and_o canonize_v the_o executioner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o their_o perfection_n in_o set_v large_a catologue_n barclaium_n of_o king_n excommunicate_a depose_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o they_o and_o that_o special_o to_o terrify_v king_n in_o show_v they_o their_o doom_n if_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o pope_n chap._n xvi_o of_o their_o four_o coverture_n to_o wit_n ludification_n and_o first_o of_o their_o pretend_a love_n to_o king_n the_o four_o coverture_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v ludification_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o indignity_n do_v to_o prince_n but_o scoff_v
of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v fair_a pretext_n as_o though_o he_o seek_v nothing_o but_o man_n spiritual_a good_a but_o they_o be_v only_a colour_n for_o his_o ambition_n for_o if_o he_o can_v come_v be_v his_o monarchy_n he_o care_v neither_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o soul_n for_o he_o have_v varify_v basiles_n say_v that_o 8_o how_o much_o a_o church_n decay_v the_o more_o be_v they_o desirous_a of_o government_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o domination_n of_o bishop_n be_v devolve_v ad_fw-la infelices_fw-la homines_fw-la seruos_fw-la servorum_fw-la to_o unhappy_a man_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n proper_a stile_n but_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o weight_n or_o lightness_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o because_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n can_v best_o discern_v when_o king_n do_v wrong_a to_o their_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a 252_o and_o they_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a course_n for_o beside_o dogmatic_a heresy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o a_o practical_a heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o they_o call_v the_o henrician_n heresy_n 406_o for_o as_o they_o call_v antichristian_a usurpation_n ecclesiastic_a liberty_n so_o they_o call_v the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o imperial_a authority_n by_o the_o name_n of_o henrician_n heresy_n binius_fw-la defyne_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o the_o politic_n of_o our_o time_n affirm_v behold_v we_o have_v witness_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o name_n of_o politic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v witness_n of_o dogmatic_a truth_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o these_o politic_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o reform_a doctrine_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o vindicate_a of_o prince_n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o henriciana_n haeresis_fw-la from_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o be_v opposite_a to_o hildebrand_n the_o father_n of_o the_o hildebrandine_n tyranny_n and_o a_o 405._o council_n at_o that_o time_n be_v indict_v by_o hildebrand_n against_o that_o pretend_a heresy_n and_o though_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o but_o be_v slack_a in_o root_n 17_o out_o of_o protestant_n that_o slackness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o deposition_n for_o a_o secular_a judge_n may_v be_v depose_v not_o only_o for_o his_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o his_o negligence_n in_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n so_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a he_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o cause_n heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o schism_n negligence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o clemency_n to_o their_o subject_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n with_o he_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o small_a thing_n than_o heresy_n oâ—_n schism_n be_v find_v cause_n relevant_a if_o they_o but_o violate_v the_o least_o privilege_n of_o a_o monastery_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o valdensis_n conclude_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o gregory_n over_o the_o french_a king_n and_o bellarmine_n approve_v his_o conclusion_n 26._o but_o bozius_n hold_v we_o not_o long_o in_o suspense_n causa_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v transfer_v great_a empire_v upon_o just_a cause_n or_o without_o a_o fault_n persidiou_n man_n say_v tacitus_n 15_o will_v never_o want_v a_o cause_n to_o break_v their_o promise_n for_o they_o will_v ever_o set_v some_o colour_n of_o law_n upon_o their_o deceate_n last_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v that_o they_o hold_v firm_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o pope_n definition_n alone_o wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o definition_n the_o pope_n will_v then_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n hâ—e_v care_v for_o no_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v to_o break_v his_o own_o oath_n for_o when_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o be_v perjure_a in_o keep_v still_o the_o popedom_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o lay_v down_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o perjury_n say_v azorius_fw-la out_o of_o panormitane_n because_o he_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v this_o câ—use_n be_v his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o popedom_n their_o three_o limitation_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o rash_a 7_o say_v they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o love_n and_o wife_n doom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n custom_n first_o to_o rebuke_v fatherlie_a next_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n last_o to_o loose_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n etc._n etc._n azorius_fw-la 7_o putteh_n three_o condition_n first_o to_o be_v admonish_v next_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v notour_n thirdlie_o that_o he_o be_v disobedient_a the_o like_a moderation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o their_o â—ateranâ—_n 3._o council_n and_o as_o for_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v cleave_v none_o errand_n if_o the_o key_n do_v not_o err_v sententia_fw-la but_o their_o law_n prove_v this_o a_o scoff_a for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pastor_n whither_o just_a or_o unjust_a be_v ever_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o the_o gloss_n and_o their_o doctor_n every_o where_o affirm_v that_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v valide_fw-la and_o differ_v from_o that_o that_o be_v null_a and_o navarrus_n 3._o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n regularlie_o be_v valide_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n say_v peccabit_fw-la princeps_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la tamen_fw-la princeps_fw-la temporalis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumere_fw-la â—7_n for_o if_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n abuse_v his_o power_n in_o excommunicate_v uâ—iustlie_o a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o loose_v his_o subject_n from_o obedience_n without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o so_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o spiritual_a prince_n sin_v in_o so_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o hildebrand_n speak_v more_o 575._o peremptorlie_o although_o that_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n have_v be_v uâ—iustlie_o excommunicate_a by_o we_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v supplication_n to_o we_o and_o seek_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o key_n can_v err_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o have_v lay_v that_o fearful_a yoâ—ke_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o take_v that_o for_o good_a which_o he_o command_v 5_o although_o it_o be_v vice_n for_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o she_o shall_v do_v against_o her_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o he_o bid_v and_o that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o forbid_v but_o they_o need_v not_o a_o long_a procedor_fw-la for_o how_o soon_o simanch_n a_o king_n become_v heretic_n his_o people_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o man_n all_o be_v one_o â—notâ—â—â—_n matter_n need_v no_o pronounce_v of_o a_o sentence_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o pope_n need_v neither_o to_o call_v a_o couâ—cell_n nor_o a_o consistory_n for_o his_o interpretaâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—nnesâ—_n be_v sufficient_a there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o for_o king_n but_o after_o the_o condemnatorie_a sentence_n of_o deprivatâ—o_o he_o may_v be_v â—â—pryâ—ed_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 1â—_n and_o thomas_n close_v all_o affirm_v that_o subject_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a king_n be_v indeed_o loose_v from_o his_o dominion_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n this_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o cyprian_n est_fw-la tell_v that_o in_o consure_v philumelus_fw-la and_o fortunatus_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v not_o proceed_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o people_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o limitation_n simanca_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n declare_v and_o thomas_n say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o cydonius_n dare_v determine_v nothing_o therein_o yet_o prince_n must_v be_v content_a with_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o declare_v or_o undeclare_v the_o key_n err_v or_o not_o err_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n just_o or_o uniustlie_o but_o all_o agree_v to_o cast_v 8_o down_o king_n and_o that_o with_o so_o many_o frivolous_a cause_n as_o the_o just_a king_n can_v eschew_v some_o of_o they_o all_o their_o moderation_n in_o proceed_v which_o
bellarmine_n niceness_n of_o potestas_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potestas_fw-la temporalis_fw-la carerius_fw-la call_v he_o and_o other_o mitigator_n by_o the_o name_n of_o profaine_a politic_n so_o do_v the_o two_o bozii_n and_o azorius_fw-la profess_v a_o simple_a mislike_n of_o their_o mitigation_n mihi_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la modus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la victoria_fw-la sotus_n bellarminus_n in_o jure_fw-la enim_fw-la can_v absolutè_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o like_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o victoria_n sotus_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n do_v use_n to_o insinuat_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o spiritual_a power_n and_o not_o a_o temporal_a and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o bellarmine_n for_o his_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o cause_n burn_v all_o his_o book_n as_o barcklay_n 13._o object_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o 13._o answer_v that_o part_n of_o barcklaye_n book_n he_o pass_v it_o in_o silence_n whereupon_o barcklayesâ—onne_n â—onne_z 13_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o bellarmine_n take_v that_o silence_n or_o preterition_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o challenge_n for_o a_o confession_n like_o to_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o our_o time_n â—hen_o they_o be_v challenge_v of_o socinianisme_n 19_o about_o the_o state_n 19_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o desire_v to_o declare_v themselves_o herein_o they_o pass_v that_o weighty_a challenge_n with_o silence_n and_o neete_v it_o with_o a_o impertinent_a recrimination_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o take_n with_o that_o imputation_n silence_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v to_o plead_v guilty_a chap._n xix_o of_o their_o four_o ludification_n of_o king_n in_o glorious_a title_n fourthlie_o they_o mock_v prince_n with_o glorious_a title_n so_o charles_n the_o great_a goat_n the_o name_n christianissimus_a and_o king_n william_n of_o scotland_n be_v call_v defensor_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la defender_n of_o the_o church_n which_o style_v the_o council_n of_o mentz_n have_v long_o before_o give_v to_o ludovicus_n 63._o and_o james_n 4._o of_o scotland_n be_v call_v protector_n 3._o christianae_n religionis_fw-la protector_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o julius_n the_o second_o henry_n eight_o of_o england_n be_v call_v defensor_fw-la 12._o fidei_fw-la defender_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o leoâ—0_n â—0_z ferdinand_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la catholicus_n the_o catholic_a king_n which_o alfonsus_n many_o age_n before_o he_o have_v use_v and_o the_o helvetian_o be_v call_v defensores_fw-la 432_o libertatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la defender_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n by_o julius_n the_o second_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o denomination_n be_v some_o benefit_n receive_v charles_n enlarge_v their_o patrimony_n king_n william_n triumph_n enrich_v their_o church_n with_o the_o abbacie_n of_o aberbrothoke_n henry_n the_o eight_o write_v against_o luther_n the_o helvetian_o at_o julius_n the_o second_o desire_n scatter_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n when_o it_o be_v gather_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o ferdinand_n be_v fiâ—te_a for_o their_o purpose_n by_o his_o catholic_a monarchy_n to_o build_v their_o hierarchy_n the_o end_n of_o this_o denomination_n be_v to_o prove_v their_o superiority_n over_o prince_n and_o please_v they_o with_o that_o title_n while_o they_o be_v pull_v their_o honour_n from_o they_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o more_o to_o a_o base_a subjection_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o presage_n herein_o for_o these_o title_n be_v somewhat_o prophetical_a that_o the_o king_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v â—eâ—_n in_o god_n time_n reformer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o purge_v she_o from_o that_o superstition_n which_o reign_v in_o she_o when_o these_o title_n be_v give_v they_o for_o even_o caiaphas_n serve_v his_o own_o humour_n and_o prejudice_n will_v sometime_n prophetical_o light_a upon_o a_o truth_n it_o have_v also_o prove_v true_a in_o some_o part_n the_o king_n of_o england_n prove_v now_o defender_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n prove_v also_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o france_n and_o spain_n will_v follow_v in_o that_o same_o work_n in_o god_n tyme._n this_o be_v like_o another_o conceit_n when_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o prince_n rose_n or_o sword_n consecrate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n so_o pius_n the_o second_o send_v a_o sword_n to_o king_n james_n 15._o the_o second_o of_o scotland_n and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o send_v another_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o parme_n for_o to_o overthrow_v the_o hollander_n etc._n etc._n tiberius_n give_v great_a honour_n to_o sejanus_n while_o he_o fear_v his_o greatness_n and_o plot_v his_o ruin_n so_o the_o pope_n send_v childish_a toy_n to_o please_v prince_n while_o he_o pull_v their_o honour_n and_o power_n from_o they_o chap._n xx._n of_o their_o last_o ludification_n in_o canonise_a king_n last_o they_o mock_v prince_n by_o canonise_a and_o a_o long_a list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o canonize_a king_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o they_o to_o look_v in_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o reward_n if_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o pope_n they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o old_a senate_n with_o who_o divinity_n be_v weigh_v with_o humane_a pleasure_n as_o say_v tertullian_n 5._o for_o except_v god_n please_v man_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o god_n and_o man_n be_v propitius_fw-la to_o god_n and_o as_o it_o now_o practise_v among_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o novelty_n and_o their_o patron_n 3._o bring_v not_o a_o practice_n of_o it_o before_o the_o eight_o age_n the_o church_n till_o then_o be_v destitute_a of_o canonize_a patron_n and_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o advocate_n first_o say_v hâ—e_v they_o be_v worship_v by_o custom_n and_o thereafter_o 68_o come_v formal_a canonise_a but_o when_o idolatry_n grow_v they_o join_v patron_n to_o he_o as_o though_o he_o alone_o suffice_v not_o and_o this_o conceit_n they_o turn_v also_o to_o king_n and_o sanct_a they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o find_v they_o superstitious_a in_o religion_n or_o obsequious_a to_o rome_n augustine_n observe_v that_o aesculapius_n be_v make_v a_o god_n but_o not_o the_o philosopher_n because_o man_n feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o bodily_a health_n by_o medicine_n but_o not_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o philosophy_n and_o he_o avouch_v that_o plato_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v deify_v than_o any_o of_o their_o god_n so_o pope_n be_v sick_a of_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n canonize_v such_o king_n as_o cure_v their_o disease_n no_o good_a and_o ancient_a pope_n do_v so_o but_o when_o they_o turn_v monster_n and_o be_v far_a from_o god_n they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o make_v god_n by_o canonise_a they_o resign_v holiness_n to_o king_n or_o rather_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o themselves_o 1026_o they_o distribute_v their_o charity_n with_o discretion_n and_o give_v to_o kingdom_n their_o kyndlie_a titular_a king_n the_o pride_n of_o spain_n and_o policy_n of_o italy_n either_o afford_v not_o or_o admit_v not_o many_o such_o saint_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o transalpine_a people_n be_v more_o pliable_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o fill_v they_o with_o saint_n while_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v drown_v in_o atheism_n i_o demand_v if_o these_o canonize_a king_n â—â—â—e_z holy_a than_o melchisedecke_n moses_n david_n ezekiah_n josiah_n before_o canonize_v christ_n or_o then_o constantine_n theodosius_n after_o he_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o call_v they_o so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o be_v they_o canonize_v and_o no_o the_o other_o why_o suffer_v they_o these_o who_o be_v honour_v by_o scripture_n and_o true_a history_n to_o stand_v among_o the_o people_n without_o respect_n while_o as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heavenly_a advocat_n and_o honour_v with_o temple_n day_n altâ—â—s_n service_n &_o c_o and_o if_o these_o other_o bâ—e_o holy_a as_o they_o aâ—â—_n indeed_o why_o be_v the_o church_n defraud_v of_o their_o intâ—â—câ—ssioâ—_n they_o be_v like_o their_o forefather_n the_o roman_n who_o apotheose_v many_o wicked_a man_n but_o do_v not_o so_o to_o cato_n of_o who_o velleius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n near_o to_o god_n than_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v free_a of_o all_o humane_a vice_n neither_o do_v they_o refer_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n sâ—ipâ—o_o nasâ—ca_n their_o high_a priest_n who_o augustine_n call_v better_a than_o all_o the_o god_n 32._o so_o of_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n god_n the_o common_a speech_n be_v verify_v that_o many_o man_n bone_n be_v worship_v on_o earth_n who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n necant_fw-la but_o herein_o the_o pope_n will_v prove_v their_o superiority_n over_o prince_n for_o he_o that_o deify_v set_v himself_o above_o that_o that_o be_v deify_v
they_o will_v real_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o please_v king_n in_o make_v they_o titular_a and_o imaginary_a saint_n but_o it_o be_v no_o divinity_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n and_o that_o mutual_a protection_n be_v ridiculous_a when_o god_n keep_v live_a man_n and_o man_n keep_v the_o statue_n of_o dead_a god_n tertul._n so_o they_o know_v nothing_o about_o king_n but_o the_o two_o extermity_n of_o excommuication_n or_o canonization_n if_o king_n serve_v they_o base_o they_o shall_v be_v deify_v by_o canonise_a if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o both_o of_o they_o argue_v a_o antichristian_a presumption_n in_o pope_n they_o usurp_v over_o king_n in_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o set_v they_o up_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o over_o god_n himself_o in_o make_v god_n and_o thrust_v they_o on_o he_o as_o intercessor_n i_o close_o this_o point_n with_o cicero_n 6._o wonder_v at_o romulus_n apot_n heose_v for_o though_o time_n of_o ignorance_n make_v man_n god_n yet_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o learning_n man_n be_v so_o exalt_v but_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o that_o none_o but_o rome_n count_v romulus_n a_o god_n and_o that_o when_o she_o be_v little_a and_o bâ—ginuing_v so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o darkness_n to_o see_v rome_n canonize_v man_n but_o now_o in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o contest_v with_o rome_n for_o her_o idolatry_n to_o see_v she_o multiply_v her_o â—utâ—ar_a god_n it_o be_v wonderful_a but_o we_o may_v content_v ourself_o with_o cicero_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v god_n but_o rome_n a_o &_o that_o noâ—_n in_o her_o minorite_n &_o beginning_n but_o in_o her_o maioritie_n and_o decline_v to_o 32_o destruction_n i_o entreat_v you_o therefore_o with_o augustine_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o your_o pagan_a impiety_n if_o your_o mind_n so_o long_o drink_v with_o error_n suffer_v you_o to_o think_v of_o any_o wholesome_a thing_n and_o this_o much_o of_o their_o cloak_n of_o shame_n or_o their_o spider-web-covertures_a of_o their_o open_a tyranny_n the_o four_o and_o last_o section_n of_o their_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n manifest_v in_o their_o fruit_n chap._n xxi_o of_o their_o affect_a ignorance_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o great_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a their_o foolish_a madness_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o consider_v their_o course_n and_o their_o fruit_n that_o follow_v their_o folly_n consider_v power_n not_o aright_o these_o two_o power_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v rather_o affect_v than_o simple_a to_o make_v great_a way_n to_o their_o violent_a pride_n god_n rule_v the_o world_n by_o two_o distinct_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a for_o religion_n must_v be_v in_o the_o republic_n and_o the_o republic_n must_v be_v in_o religion_n say_v optatus_n toto_fw-la the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o the_o two_o estate_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v its_o own_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v it_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v that_o way_n more_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o to_o subject_v the_o other_o to_o it_o neutra_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la altera_fw-la eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la dignior_fw-la ut_fw-la alteram_fw-la sibi_fw-la subijciat_fw-la utraque_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la altera_fw-la independens_fw-la each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n be_v prime_a &_o independent_a from_o other_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o their_o end_n task_n and_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n they_o have_v both_o god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o general_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n for_o their_o end_n but_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v different_a for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n lead_v only_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a whereas_o the_o civil_a absolutlie_o look_v first_o to_o a_o humane_a &_o temporal_a good_a all_o mankind_n lie_v flat_a on_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o other_o calling_n but_o the_o pastoral_n call_n pull_v he_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o lift_v he_o to_o heaven_n the_o task_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n task_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n direct_v man_n conscience_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o correct_v they_o ecclesiastick_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o pulpit_n be_v call_v the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o 24_o church_n because_o therein_o pastor_n do_v publish_v more_o glorious_a i_o awe_v than_o the_o praetor_n the_o task_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v notoure_n in_o thing_n civil_a and_o for_o religion_n it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o truth_n in_o it_o indite_v and_o gather_v counsel_n and_o ratify_v their_o canon_n to_o abrogate_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o provide_v pastor_n with_o houâ—st_a maintenance_n and_o maintain_v their_o provision_n against_o the_o sacrilegious_a in_o a_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a not_o a_o coactive_a but_o a_o directive_a power_n and_o the_o power_n civil_a be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o humane_a not_o directive_a but_o coactive_a to_o see_v all_o these_o spiritual_a duty_n perform_v in_o their_o kingdom_n god_n have_v not_o set_v they_o up_o as_o contraire_fw-fr and_o opposite_a but_o as_o diverse_a and_o that_o for_o agreement_n and_o mutual_a help_n to_o make_v up_o a_o harmony_n of_o government_n in_o mankind_n person_n these_o two_o power_n can_v compete_fw-it to_o any_o one_o person_n 1_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o seemly_o for_o prince_n to_o preach_v baptize_v communicate_v people_n excommunicate_a delinquents_n &c_n &c_n neither_o be_v it_o tolerable_a in_o pastor_n to_o denounce_v war_n lead_v army_n shed_v blood_n and_o sway_a a_o coactive_a power_n ambrose_n b_o rid_v the_o march_n clearelie_o we_o pay_v say_v he_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o tradend_v thing_n that_o be_v go_n the_o tribute_n be_v caesar_n and_o not_o deny_v the_o church_n be_v god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adiugd_v to_o caesar_n because_o god_n church_n can_v be_v caesar_n right_a which_o none_o can_v deny_v be_v speak_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o about_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 33_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereafter_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o church_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o right_a of_o the_o public_a wall_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o of_o the_o sacred_a so_o say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o crave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o arrian_n athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n speak_v distinct_a lie_n that_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n and_o possession_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o over_o the_o church_n for_o her_o direction_n but_o for_o her_o protection_n her_o parent_n but_o her_o nurce-fathers_n wise_a king_n ever_o grant_v the_o different_a power_n and_o interest_n eccles._n in_o thing_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a that_o in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v lawmaker_n but_o in_o the_o second_o be_v direct_v and_o admonish_v themselves_o in_o the_o first_o they_o have_v a_o power_n both_o to_o make_v and_o allow_v law_n for_o the_o public_a good_a in_o the_o second_o they_o be_v preserver_n of_o law_n not_o to_o decern_v therein_o with_o authority_n but_o to_o order_v matter_n canonical_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n first_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n and_o then_o decern_v and_o prince_n ratify_v their_o decret_o pastors_n decret_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n oblige_v man_n conscience_n to_o follow_v subordination_n the_o truth_n and_o prince_n outward_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v a_o know_a truth_n though_o these_o two_o power_n or_o calling_n simple_o consider_v bâ—â—_n not_o subject_a to_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mutual_a subordination_n 61._o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o they_o prince_n be_v above_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a eminence_n of_o outward_a government_n and_o compulsion_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o pastor_n though_o not_o in_o the_o intrinsical_a 17_o direction_n and_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inform_a and_o direct_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o religion_n the_o one_o be_v subject_a
to_o the_o other_o civil_o the_o other_o spiritual_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n and_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o pastor_n spiritual_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v of_o the_o comparision_n of_o the_o calling_n god_n have_v wise_o subject_v pastor_n to_o prince_n first_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n narch_n but_o principallitie_n have_v the_o beginning_n use_n and_o end_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o here_o must_v they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n or_o else_o never_o next_o because_o of_o universality_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n and_o yet_o these_o humane_a society_n without_o a_o church_n have_v both_o need_n of_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o principality_n thirdlie_o because_o of_o ancietie_n for_o albeit_o god_n have_v a_o church_n ever_o since_o he_o call_v on_o adam_n in_o paradise_n yet_o ere_o the_o church_n come_v to_o any_o greatness_n in_o number_n or_o conspicuousnesse_n in_o the_o use_n and_o work_v of_o spiritual_a power_n principality_n have_v the_o own_o government_n and_o eminency_n among_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o 5_o have_v press_v the_o name_n of_o secular_a power_n from_o the_o ancietie_n as_o though_o it_o begin_v cum_fw-la saeculo_fw-la though_o more_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v a_o temporal_a power_n from_o the_o object_n and_o mean_n luther_n this_o great_a blessing_n reformation_n bring_v unto_o kingdom_n to_o rid_v merche_n between_o these_o power_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o inrageâ—_n luther_n b_o that_o he_o see_v prince_n mock_v and_o abuse_v as_o beast_n therefore_o he_o vendicate_v their_o honour_n from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n we_o teach_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o prince_n and_o preacher_n be_v mutual_o sheep_n to_o other_o prince_n to_o preacher_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a office_n inform_v and_o counsel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o preacher_n to_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o temporal_a coactive_a power_n to_o protect_v they_o or_o correct_v they_o if_o they_o offend_v if_o we_o consider_v in_o mankind_n a_o spiritual_a sphere_n preacher_n be_v above_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o bellar._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v subject_v the_o impire_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o temporality_n than_o prince_n be_v above_o all_o and_o so_o that_o same_o nazianzen_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o super_fw-la eminent_a power_n but_o they_o will_v have_v prince_n as_o sheep_n to_o preacher_n simple_o and_o their_o priest_n to_o be_v sheep_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o temporal_a when_o these_o two_o power_n keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n they_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o pastor_n by_o religion_n concurrence_n wrought_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o prince_n and_o prince_n by_o their_o coactive_a power_n hold_v people_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leo_n 6._o commend_v this_o concurrence_n for_o humane_a thing_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o both_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a authority_n defend_v these_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o our_o more_o royal_a leo_n say_v that_o 3_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o strait_o conjoin_v that_o either_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o safety_n and_o incolumitie_n of_o the_o other_o and_o isiodore_n principes_fw-la civil_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n except_o to_o fulfil_v that_o by_o terror_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o do_v by_o his_o doctrine_n oft-time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v further_v by_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o such_o as_o do_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o bernard_n 243._o show_v both_o the_o possibility_n and_o expediencie_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o his_o peaceable_a resolution_n non_fw-la veniat_fw-la anima_fw-la say_v he_o in_o concilium_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la viris_fw-la usque_fw-la institutor_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la destructionem_fw-la ea_fw-la connexuit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aedificationem_fw-la let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v in_o their_o counsel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n will_v hurt_v the_o empire_n or_o that_o the_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o impire_n will_v hurt_v the_o church_n for_o god_n the_o author_n of_o both_o have_v not_o conjoin_v they_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v his_o advice_n that_o these_o two_o power_n will_v join_v their_o mind_n together_o who_o be_v join_v by_o god_n institution_n let_v they_o mutual_o cherish_v other_o and_o mutual_o defend_v other_o ibid._n but_o where_o prince_n and_o pastor_n pass_v their_o bound_n and_o encroach_v upon_o other_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n be_v the_o apple_n of_o strife_n the_o matter_n itself_o be_v two_o great_a power_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o the_o respect_n of_o mutual_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n be_v a_o fair_a colour_n for_o ambition_n to_o usurp_v and_o for_o the_o rebellious_a to_o resist_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v fault_n on_o both_o side_n muroâ—_fw-la some_o prince_n have_v give_v too_o much_o to_o clergy_n man_n as_o they_o who_o give_v homage_n to_o pope_n this_o come_n of_o superstition_n which_o first_o play_v the_o juggler_n to_o blind_v and_o then_o the_o tyrant_n to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v as_o that_o blindness_n lead_v they_o when_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o superstition_n the_o pope_n ambition_n can_v exact_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o they_o think_v not_o reasonable_a some_o prince_n again_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o defect_n and_o pastor_n give_v too_o little_a respect_n to_o pastor_n they_o see_v their_o person_n base_a in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o consider_v neither_o their_o call_n nor_o their_o work_n and_o so_o count_v they_o base_a than_o any_o of_o their_o estate_n this_o misreguard_n be_v help_v by_o some_o flatterer_n of_o authority_n who_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o invy_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v disdainfullie_o of_o pastor_n call_v and_o equal_v it_o to_o the_o base_a handy_a craft_n in_o city_n to_o let_v that_o pass_v in_o respect_n of_o personal_a subjection_n to_o outward_a government_n and_o of_o civil_a censure_n in_o case_n of_o break_v the_o common_a peace_n yet_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o calling_n be_v odious_a 56_o for_o both_o judicious_a prince_n 2._o and_o ancient_a divine_n without_o passion_n or_o contest_v have_v give_v it_o great_a respect_n and_o cast_v these_o two_o power_n in_o the_o balance_n nazianzen_n compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o to_o the_o body_n chrisostome_n use_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o ambrose_n the_o comparison_n of_o gold_n and_o lead_n we_o allow_v not_o the_o bad_a consequence_n and_o practice_n which_o papist_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o popular_a comparison_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a truth_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o pastors_n calling_n be_v only_o about_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o angel_n will_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v man_n in_o the_o lawer_fw-we of_o regeneration_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o delyver_v his_o will_n to_o they_o and_o present_v their_o prayer_n to_o he_o beside_o that_o comparison_n of_o calling_n the_o person_n of_o pastor_n have_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n choose_v they_o to_o the_o work_n his_o furnish_n 13._o and_o assist_v of_o they_o in_o it_o man_n great_a excellency_n indeed_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n renew_v and_o sanctify_a but_o particular_a calling_n give_v also_o some_o qualification_n to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v clad_v with_o they_o and_o the_o pastoral_n call_n qualify_v their_o person_n with_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n because_o they_o be_v god_n instrument_n in_o a_o spiritual_a work_n their_o aptitude_n to_o a_o spiritual_a work_n give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a habitude_n and_o god_n employment_n therein_o give_v a_o sort_n of_o transcendent_a specification_n second_o cause_n though_o of_o one_o kind_n take_v a_o diverse_a respect_n both_o from_o the_o object_n and_o from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v great_a excellency_n to_o be_v god_n instrument_n in_o convert_v renew_v and_o save_v man_n for_o they_o that_o turn_v soul_n shall_v shine_v
provision_n of_o some_o hundred_o at_o their_o pleasure_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o church-rent_n find_v sixty_o thousand_o merke_n sterling_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o roman_n whereupon_o with_o his_o noble_n he_o supplicat_fw-la innocent_a the_o four_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n to_o ease_v that_o burden_n they_o get_v fair_a promise_n but_o their_o burden_n double_v '_o for_o a_o new_a survey_n within_o six_o year_n find_v ten_o thousand_o merke_n more_o be_v year_o assign_v unto_o they_o they_o whip_v henry_n the_o second_o by_o discipline_n as_o a_o boy_n for_o beckets_n punishment_n and_o canvas_v king_n john_n so_o fearful_o that_o he_o find_v no_o rest_n at_o home_n but_o seek_v desperate_a course_n with_o mahometan_a prince_n and_o in_o end_n be_v force_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v it_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o last_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o eucharist_n navarre_n also_o find_v the_o like_a cruelty_n and_o when_o their_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o julius_n the_o second_o his_o subject_n desert_v he_o when_o he_o be_v invade_v by_o ferdinand_n but_o their_o first_o blow_n come_v from_o these_o abuse_a nation_n every_o wrong_n people_n have_v their_o own_o genius_n i_o mean_v neither_o of_o the_o platonic_a conceit_n of_o attend_v spirit_n nor_o paredri_n daemon_n but_o a_o gentilitious_a disposition_n of_o a_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o mortal_a with_o person_n and_o therefore_o neither_o so_o soon_o irritate_fw-la nor_o appease_v person_n lay_v their_o quarrel_n at_o their_o death_n but_o the_o survive_a genius_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o nation_n live_v long_a than_o person_n and_o in_o the_o own_o time_n do_v resent_v old_a injury_n and_o revenge_v they_o therefore_o long_o oppress_v germany_n find_v a_o light_n in_o luther_n reformation_n time_n give_v such_o a_o blow_n to_o antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o cure_v it_o have_v be_v good_a if_o they_o have_v not_o run_v on_o the_o other_o extremity_n about_o church_n maintenance_n but_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o clergy_n will_v again_o abuse_v authority_n do_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o patrimony_n and_o defile_v the_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n with_o horrible_a sacrilege_n as_o germany_n begin_v so_o england_n follow_v and_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o &_o bring_v foâ—rth_o at_o last_o that_o itself_o great_a and_o ever-memorable_a fact_n which_o overcome_v with_o oppression_n for_o many_o age_n she_o have_v conceive_v with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o what_o ever_o personal_a disposition_n they_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v in_o henry_n the_o eight_o yet_o god_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v provide_v he_o mean_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v do_v therefore_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n alone_o but_o to_o five_o or_o six_o age_n precede_v wherein_o that_o kingdom_n be_v long_o grievous_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n cup_n and_o god_n just_a anger_n to_o break_v his_o power_n in_o that_o kingdom_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o that_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n posterity_n pay_v the_o pope_n home_o again_o for_o his_o excommunication_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o private_a hatred_n &_o syde_v with_o they_o who_o conspire_v against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o forwardness_n the_o truth_n be_v first_o spread_v abroad_o in_o france_n and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v shake_v france_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o know_v but_o some_o branch_n of_o that_o stem_n shall_v help_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n his_o fatal_a stroke_n in_o france_n also_o let_v we_o hear_v from_o a_o bygot_n papist_n what_o vantage_n pop_z have_v make_v by_o their_o tyranny_n over_o king_n event_n we_o rerum_fw-la say_v he_o satis_fw-la docent_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la pontifices_fw-la dum_fw-la hac_fw-la via_fw-la incedunt_fw-la the_o event_n have_v clearelie_o prove_v to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v profit_v little_a while_o they_o walk_v in_o this_o high_a slippery_a and_o steep_a way_n but_o they_o rather_o make_v broil_n schism_n and_o war_n in_o christian_a nation_n then_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v reakon_v out_o the_o pernicious_a course_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o against_o philip_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o against_o lodowick_n the_o twelth_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o infer_v do_v not_o all_o these_o prince_n contemn_v and_o mock_v the_o papal_a empire_n as_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n nun_n hi_o dedicat_fw-la omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la papale_v illud_fw-la imperium_fw-la ut_fw-la meram_fw-la arrogantiam_fw-la riserunt_fw-la and_o conclude_v that_o that_o tyranny_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n and_o britain_n be_v hatch_v of_o the_o miserable_a heat_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n this_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v like_o the_o ruin_n of_o old_a rome_n she_o force_v out_o her_o rome_n tyranny_n on_o far_a country_n and_o her_o further_a extension_n meet_v with_o the_o great_a opposition_n of_o mighty_a nation_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o period_n both_o of_o her_o further_a reach_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o ruin_n as_o the_o sea_n mark_n be_v both_o the_o point_n of_o the_o high_a flow_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ebb_n so_o when_o she_o streach_v out_o herself_o to_o britain_n saxony_n persia_n etc._n etc._n in_o god_n time_n she_o begin_v to_o find_v her_o stress_n there_o &_o be_v compel_v to_o call_v home_o her_o legion_n to_o guard_v her_o 71._o head_n and_o heart_n italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o from_o the_o incâ—ersion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n so_o now_o rome_n stretch_v out_o her_o ambition_n to_o far_o country_n have_v find_v she_o curb_v to_o begin_v there_o and_o in_o god_n time_n by_o reformation_n which_o be_v her_o consumption_n she_o will_v be_v put_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o her_o antichristian_a seat_n which_o in_o end_n shall_v full_o be_v destroy_v perdition_n this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o cup_n he_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n first_o activelie_a because_o he_o destroy_v man_n soul_n by_o heresy_n and_o their_o body_n by_o persecution_n and_o sound_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n santarellus_n the_o jesuite_n discover_v a_o secret_a when_o cite_v the_o apostle_n text_n that_o 8._o he_o have_v power_n to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o edification_n to_o tell_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v only_o for_o destruction_n and_o though_o he_o be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o sorbone_n yet_o their_o practice_n go_v broad_a 10._o according_a to_o his_o read_n and_o they_o inculcate_v for_o that_o same_o end_n the_o word_n of_o jeremie_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v next_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n passivelie_o because_o god_n will_v destroy_v that_o destroyer_n do_v to_o she_o as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o other_o it_o be_v his_o doom_n that_o king_n 17._o shall_v eat_v up_o her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o controversy_n with_o king_n and_o by_o that_o provocation_n sharpen_v they_o as_o god_n instrument_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o in_o this_o time_n their_o prevail_a against_o the_o protestant_n destruction_n seem_v to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o their_o destruction_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o furtherance_n of_o it_o god_n be_v justly_o punish_v protestant_n for_o their_o contempt_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o restore_a light_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v now_o great_a than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n yet_o the_o pope_n also_o therein_o be_v fill_v his_o cup_n and_o like_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n both_o to_o hold_v god_n people_n in_o thrall_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o when_o they_o depart_v god_n have_v charge_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n and_o many_o â—8_o have_v alrea_fw-mi lie_v obey_v this_o inrage_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o lie_n and_o deceit_n by_o jesuit_n and_o emissary_n can_v recall_v they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v hasten_v his_o own_o
there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o this_o last_o age_n have_v see_v some_o strange_a practice_n thereof_o and_o that_o either_o execute_v or_o attempt_v their_o cruelty_n execute_v in_o france_n be_v not_o our_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n be_v their_o shame_n we_o may_v say_v their_o feign_a peace_n strive_v with_o war_n and_o prevail_v pax_fw-la ficta_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la de_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la certavit_fw-la &_o vicit_fw-la for_o these_o 2d_o last_o year_n they_o have_v make_v that_o flourish_v kingdom_n a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n and_o astonishment_n to_o itself_o they_o find_v the_o two_o francise_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o charles_n the_o nine_o according_a to_o their_o heart_n to_o maintain_v popery_n and_o repress_v the_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o butchery_n of_o paris_n their_o rage_n increase_v at_o the_o revive_a truth_n and_o therefore_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o like_a massacre_n and_o find_v henry_n the_o three_o unfit_a for_o their_o cruel_a purpose_n three_o they_o cut_v he_o off_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n who_o be_v lutum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la maceratum_fw-la clay_n knedde_v with_o blood_n he_o be_v endear_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o cardinal_n his_o brother_n think_v it_o a_o cause_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o his_o house_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o 1139._o that_o massacre_n henry_n catholic_a zeal_n can_v not_o save_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o jesuited_a zeal_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o hugonot_n he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o this_o his_o clemency_n and_o their_o cruelty_n can_v not_o agree_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v when_o henry_n the_o four_o arise_v their_o rage_n be_v more_o four_o kindle_v because_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o formal_a reconciliation_n to_o their_o church_n yet_o they_o ever_o keep_v their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o hatred_n to_o he_o their_o rage_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o double_v by_o castellus_n his_o miss_n and_o their_o banishment_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o return_v be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n as_o to_o have_v occasion_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o their_o hatred_n have_v never_o a_o pause_n till_o his_o death_n that_o same_o spirit_n be_v yet_o powerful_a in_o they_o though_o 13._o king_n lewes_n be_v zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o contraire_fw-fr to_o his_o clemency_n have_v be_v draw_v by_o instigation_n to_o destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o 3._o satisfy_v with_o that_o be_v do_v they_o perceive_v in_o he_o a_o halt_a and_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o they_o have_v boast_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o league_n with_o protestant_a prince_n which_o they_o see_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o his_o common_a enemy_n and_o have_v threaten_v he_o with_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n they_o have_v also_o give_v he_o a_o admonition_n in_o nine_o question_n dispute_v whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o if_o he_o relent_v in_o destroy_v the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n or_o assist_v the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n they_o shall_v set_v up_o with_o he_o a_o coniunct_n king_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o but_o wind_n they_o stir_v up_o franciscus_n martellus_n a_o priest_n near_o to_o deep_a like_o another_o ravilliacke_a to_o kill_v he_o but_o god_n discover_v the_o traitor_n who_o before_o his_o suffering_n depone_v that_o two_o jesuit_n guyotus_n and_o chapusyus_fw-la be_v his_o counselor_n and_o instigator_n and_o last_o they_o be_v brew_v a_o brow_v like_o the_o guysian_a faction_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o stir_v treason_n up_o his_o brother_n against_o he_o under_o colour_n of_o courtly_a miscontentment_n against_o cardinal_n richliâ—u_n and_o this_o be_v the_o corregnans_fw-la or_o coniunct_n king_n whereof_o their_o thesis_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o mighty_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v so_o fearful_o shake_v by_o plot_n and_o more_o that_o they_o see_v it_o and_o frence_z groan_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o expede_n themselves_o of_o these_o snaire_n there_o be_v matter_n for_o redress_v when_o henry_n 3_o be_v kill_v but_o nothing_o answerable_a follow_v and_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o anger_n and_o revenge_n by_o castellus_n stroke_n but_o it_o turn_v to_o nothing_o for_o when_o he_o have_v banish_v the_o jesuit_n within_o five_o year_n that_o martial_a king_n turn_v a_o pleader_n for_o their_o restore_n 29._o and_o after_o his_o death_n when_o thuan._n the_o presumption_n of_o their_o treason_n be_v pregnant_a they_o throw_v from_o the_o young_a king_n a_o declaration_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o a_o condemn_v of_o the_o bookseller_n that_o disperse_v the_o copy_n of_o it_o 1610._o and_o when_o the_o nobility_n do_v their_o best_a homage_n discoverer_n to_o their_o dead_a king_n to_o kiss_v his_o heart_n affect_v to_o show_v their_o lone_n in_o mark_v their_o month_n 44._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o the_o jesuit_n by_o right_a of_o a_o pretend_a or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o ominous_a legacy_n of_o his_o heart_n leave_v to_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o their_o college_n of_o laflex_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o funeral_n as_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o triumph_n for_o that_o they_o have_v find_v such_o a_o morsel_n for_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o long_a hunt_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v more_o grieve_v or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jesuit_n more_o over-ioyed_n about_o the_o king_n heart_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n glory_v of_o it_o in_o that_o common_a sorrow_n abbas_n sylviuâ—_n the_o abbot_n of_o spare_v boes_n in_o the_o just_a grief_n of_o a_o loyal_a heart_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o jesuit_n problem_n a_o fas_fw-la esset_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la occidere_fw-la if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n and_o how_o mariana_n and_o such_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o people_n he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v provyde_a that_o no_o book_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 1610._o their_o society_n and_o with_o the_o superior_n approbation_n that_o may_v any_o way_n offend_v the_o french_a summo_fw-la study_v providerent_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la officina_fw-la ullus_fw-la libre_fw-la qui_fw-la gallos_n offenderet_fw-la prodiret_fw-la except_o they_o will_v expose_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o danger_n which_o all_o their_o wisdom_n support_v with_o authority_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o favourer_n can_v not_o eschew_v the_o jesuit_n take_v that_o grave_a admonition_n so_o hardly_o that_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v but_o what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v at_o paris_n they_o effect_v at_o rome_n when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o whereof_o some_o accuse_v they_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o after_o the_o king_n death_n reprove_v they_o out_o of_o pulpit_n albeit_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o publish_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o speech_n that_o he_o direct_v to_o they_o con._n this_o be_v a_o jesuitish_a trick_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v punish_v for_o treason_n turn_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o on_o they_o who_o challenge_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o new_a devyce_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o 53._o see_v how_o odious_a the_o jesuit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o wickedness_n lay_v open_a in_o sundry_a book_n suggest_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n that_o a_o new_a censure_n of_o book_n shall_v be_v institute_n to_o raze_v and_o purge_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v against_o they_o a_o devyce_n of_o a_o gnaw_a conscience_n for_o though_o all_o these_o book_n be_v burn_v yet_o the_o treachery_n of_o that_o order_n will_v be_v know_v to_o posterity_n let_v france_n consider_v her_o estate_n before_o jesuit_n arise_v they_o treacherous_a be_v loyal_a to_o their_o prince_n but_o since_o spain_n thirst_v for_o that_o kingdom_n as_o his_o great_a stay_n of_o the_o european_a moarchie_n and_o have_v as_o many_o friend_n in_o her_o bowel_n as_o jesuit_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o league_n plot_n and_o faction_n form_v and_o every_o faction_n end_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o king_n the_o sorbone_n stand_v yet_o in_o her_o honesty_n but_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o school_n censure_n and_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o encroach_a of_o the_o jesuit_n on_o she_o to_o punish_v she_o for_o her_o former_a loyalty_n to_o king_n the_o ancient_a forwardness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n seem_v to_o be_v relent_v since_o the_o